This is a modern-English version of The Book of Christmas: Descriptive of the Customs, Ceremonies, Traditions, Superstitions, Fun, Feeling, and Festivities of the Christmas Season, originally written by Hervey, Thomas K..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Book of Christmas
Wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated,
This bird of dawning singeth allnight long.
Shakespeare.
ROBERTS BROTHERS.
1888.
THE
Christmas Book;
CUSTOMS, CEREMONIES, TRADITIONS,
SUPERSTITIONS, FUN, FEELING, AND FESTIVITIES OF

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY R. SEYMOUR.

BOSTON:
ROBERTS BROTHERS.
1888.
John Wilson & Son, Cambridge.
CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
Intro Chapter | 7 |
Part First. |
|
The Holiday Season | 29 |
Mingled Origin of the Christmas Festival; Good Cheer of the Ancient Festival; Court Celebrations of Christmas; Celebrations at the Inns of Court; Lord of Misrule and Christmas Prince; Abbot of Unreason; Influence of the Festival on the Social Relations; Ben Jonson's Masque of Christmas; Father Christmas summoning his Spirits; Extinction of the Ancient Festival; Partial Revival; Summary of the Causes of its final Decline. |
|
Seasonal Feelings | 134 |
Domestic Preparations; Mince Pie; Travellers on the Highways; coming Home from School; Norfolk Coach; Evergreens for Christmas Decoration; Kissing under the Mistletoe; Christmas Minstrelsy; Waits; Carol Singing; Christmas Carols; Annual Carol Sheets; London Carol Singers; Bellman. |
|
Part Second. |
|
The Christmas Days | 223 |
St. Thomas' Day | 225 |
Various Country Customs on this day; St. Thomas's Day in London; City Parochial Elections; Lumber Troop and other City Associations. |
|
[iv] | |
This Season's Sports | 233 |
Ancient Jugglers; Galantee Show; Card Playing; Ancient Bards and Harpers; Modern Story-telling and Music; out-door Sports of the Season; Theatre and Pantomime; Mummers; Play of St. George. |
|
Christmas Eve | 267 |
London Markets on Christmas Eve; the Yule-clog; Christmas Candles; Wassail Bowl; Omens and Superstitions; Old Christmas Eve; Midnight Mass. |
|
Christmas Day | 285 |
Religious Services; Plum Pudding; Charities of the Season; Old English Gentleman; Ancient Baronial Hall; Bringing in the Boar's Head; Modern Christmas Dinner. |
|
Boxing Day | 302 |
Boxing Day (origin of the name); Christmas-boxes; Christmas Pieces; Hunting the Wren (Isle of Man); Droleens, or Wren Boys (Ireland); Greek Songs of the Crow and Swallow. |
|
New Year's Eve | 315 |
Scottish Observances; Night of Omens; Hogmanay; Seeing-in the New Year. |
|
New Year's Day | 335 |
Morning Congratulations; New-Year's Gifts. |
|
Twelfth Night and Twelfth Day | 339 |
Observances on the Virgil of the Epiphany; Humors of the Street; Twelfth Night Party; Twelfth Cake; Drawing for Characters; Three Kings of Cologne. |
|
Saint Distaff's Day | 351 |
Rustic Sports. |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE | |
Christmas and His Kids | Frontispiece |
The Christmas Book | Titlepage |
"Merry Christmas!" | 29 |
Snapdragon | 31 |
Great Hall | 42 |
Celebrating Christmas | 46 |
Mummers troupe | 65 |
Gate of the "Old English Gentleman" | 109 |
Family Congratulations | 134 |
Country Christmas Carolers | 157 |
Returning Home from School | 163 |
Norfolk Coach during Christmas | 170 |
Too late for the Coach. | 172 |
Bringing Home the Holidays | 173 |
The Mistletoe Branch | 191 |
Hangs out | 197 |
London Christmas Carol Singers | 215 |
[vi]Bell-Ringing | 219 |
The Master of Chaos | 223 |
Christmas Gifts | 224 |
St. Thomas Day | 233 |
Storytelling | 239 |
Holiday Pantomime | 249 |
Galantee Show | 266 |
Market—Christmas Eve | 267 |
Wassail Cup | 275 |
Throwback Christmas | 285 |
Christmas Pudding | 286 |
Country Church, Christmas Morning | 290 |
Bringing in the Boar's Head | 295 |
Christmas Dinner | 300 |
Boxing Day | 302 |
New Year's Celebration | 331 |
Twelfth Night King | 339 |
Twelfth Night on London Streets | 343 |
Twelfth Night | 347 |
Back to School | 355 |
THE BOOK OF CHRISTMAS.
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.
But from its loss; to give it, then, a tongue
Is wise in man.
Dr. Young.
We have learnt to speak of time, because it is that portion of eternity with which we have presently to do,—as if it were a whit more intelligible (less vague, abstract, and unimaginable) than that eternity of which it is a part. He who can conceive of the one, must be able to embrace the awful image of the other. We think of time as of a section of eternity, separated and intrenched by absolute limits; and thus we seem to have arrived at a definite idea, surrounded by points on which the mind can rest. But when the imagination sets out upon the actual experiment, and discovers that those limits are not assignable, save on one only side, and finds but a single point on which to rest its failing wing, and looks from thence along an expanse whose boundaries are nowhere else within the range of its restricted vision,—then does the mortal bird return into its mortal nest, wearied with its ineffectual flight, and convinced that a shoreless ocean and one whose shores it cannot see are alike formless and mysterious to its dim and feeble gaze.
We’ve learned to talk about time because it’s that part of eternity we deal with right now, as if it were a bit more understandable (less vague, abstract, and unimaginable) than the eternity it belongs to. Anyone who can grasp the concept of one should also be able to take in the terrifying idea of the other. We view time as a segment of eternity, separated and marked by absolute limits; and thus we think we’ve reached a clear idea, surrounded by points where the mind can settle. But when the imagination sets out to explore this concept, it finds that those limits can only be defined on one side and discovers only one point to rest its weary thoughts. It then looks beyond that point into an expanse with no boundaries visible within its limited view—then the mortal bird retreats to its mortal nest, exhausted from its useless flight, and realizes that both a boundless ocean and one whose shores it cannot see are equally formless and mysterious to its dim and feeble sight.
And yet notwithstanding the connection of these two ideas,—of time and of eternity,—(the notion of the former being only reached through the latter) we deal familiarly, and even jestingly, with the one, while the mind approaches the other with[9] reverential awe. Types, and symbols, and emblems—and those ever of a grave meaning—are the most palpable expressions which we venture to give to our conceptions of the one; whilst the other we figure and personify,—and that, too often, after a fashion in which the better part of the moral is left unrepresented. Yet who shall personify time? And who that has ever tried it, in the silence of his chamber and the stillness of his heart, hath not bowed down in breathless awe before the solemn visions which his conjuration has awakened? Oh, the mysterious shapes which Time takes, when it rises up into the mind as an image, at those hours of lonely inquisition!—"And he said unto her, 'What form is he of?' And she said, 'An old man cometh up; and he is covered with a mantle.'"—The mysterious presence which it assumes "in thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men"! Who, as he strove to collect the mournful attributes about which his fancy had been busy into an impersonation, hath not suddenly felt as if "a spirit passed before his face! . . . It stood still, but he could not discern the form thereof; an image was before his eyes, there was silence;" and out of that silence hath seemed to come a voice like that which whispered to Job, "They that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth, they are destroyed from morning to evening; they perish for ever, without any regarding it."
And yet, despite the connection between these two ideas—time and eternity—(with the idea of the former only understood through the latter), we casually and even jokingly engage with one, while we approach the other with[9] a sense of reverent awe. Types, symbols, and emblems—and those always with serious meanings—are the clearest expressions we attempt to make of the one; while we often personify the other, and too frequently do so in a way that misses its deeper moral significance. But who can personify time? And who, having ever tried it in the quiet of their room and the stillness of their heart, hasn’t found themselves bowing in silent awe before the serious images that their imagination has conjured? Oh, the mysterious forms that Time takes when it appears in the mind as an image during those moments of solitary reflection!—"And he said to her, 'What does he look like?' And she said, 'An old man is coming up; and he is wearing a mantle.'"—The enigmatic presence time assumes "in thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falls on people!" Who, while trying to gather the sorrowful qualities that occupied their imagination into a personification, hasn’t suddenly felt as if "a spirit passed before his face! . . . It stood still, but he could not see its form; an image was before his eyes, there was silence;" and from that silence has seemed to emerge a voice like the one that whispered to Job, "They that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth, they are destroyed from morning to evening; they perish forever, without anyone noticing."
Time, abstractedly considered as what in truth it is,—a portion of the vast ocean of eternity, a river flowing from the sea and flowing to the sea, a channel leading from deep to deep, through shores on which the races of the world are permitted to build for awhile, until the great waters shall once more cover all, and time, as time, "shall be no more,"—must long have defied the skill of man to map out its surface, and write his memorials upon its impalpable bosom. The thousand keels that sweep over the visible waters of the world leave on their face traces of their passage more legible and enduring than do the generations of men as they come and go on that viewless and voiceless stream. The ingenuity which has taught man to lay down the plan of the material ocean, to assign to each spot on its uniform surface its positive whereabout and actual relation, and by a series of imaginary lines and figures to steer his way across its pathless solitudes with a knowledge as certain as that which guides him amidst the substantive and distinctive features of the solid earth, is scarcely more admirable than that which, by a similar device, has enabled him to measure out the expanse of the silent river, to cover, as it were, its surface with a crowd of imaginary latitudes and longitudes intersecting each other at all points, and to ascertain at any moment, by observation, his relative position on the great stream of time.
Time, when we think about it abstractly as it truly is—a part of the vast ocean of eternity, a river that flows from the sea and back to the sea, a channel leading from depth to depth, where the people of the world are allowed to build for a while until the great waters once again cover everything, and time, as time, "shall be no more"—has long posed a challenge for humanity to chart its surface and mark its milestones upon its intangible waves. The countless ships that sail over the visible waters of the world leave clearer and more lasting marks of their journey than the generations of people who come and go on that unseen and silent river. The cleverness that has taught humanity to map out the physical ocean, designating each point on its uniform surface with its exact location and real relation, and to navigate its uncharted expanses using a system of imaginary lines and shapes with a certainty as strong as that which guides him among the tangible and distinctive features of the solid earth, is almost as impressive as the ingenuity that, through a similar method, has allowed him to measure the vastness of the quiet river, to metaphorically cover its surface with a network of imaginary latitudes and longitudes intersecting at every point, and to determine at any moment, through observation, his relative position in the great river of time.
How long the unaided genius of man might have[11] been ere it could have fallen upon a scheme for the one achievement or the other, if left to struggle with its own resources and unassisted by hints from without, we need not conjecture. But in each case the solution of the problem was suggested to him, as the materials for working it are still furnished, by the finger of God himself. The great architect of the universe hath planted in its frame all necessary models and materials for the guidance and use of its human inhabitants, leaving them to the exercise of those powers and capacities with which they have been furnished to improve the lessons and apply the examples thus conveyed. In each of the cases of which we have spoken, the constellations which surround the world and "are the poetry of heaven" have been the sources of the inspiration, as they are still the lights by which that inspiration works. The hand that fashioned the "two great lights," and appointed to them their courses, and gave them to be "for signs and for seasons and for days and years," pointed out to man how he might, by the observation of their revolutions, direct his course along the unbroken stream of time or count its waves as they flowed silently and ceaselessly away. The sun and moon were the ancient and at first the only measures of time, as they are the essential foundations of all the modes by which man measures it now; and in the order of the world's architecture, the "watches of the element" which guide us yet were framed and "set in the firmament of heaven" at that distant and[12] uncertain period whose "evening and morning were the fourth day."
How long humanity’s natural genius might have taken to come up with one achievement or another, if it were left to its own devices without outside help, we can only guess. But in every case, the solution to the problem was inspired, as the materials to solve it still are, by the hand of God himself. The great creator of the universe has embedded all necessary models and materials within its design for the guidance and use of its human inhabitants, leaving them to utilize the abilities and skills they've been given to enhance the lessons and examples provided. In each of the instances we've mentioned, the stars that surround the world and "are the poetry of heaven" have been sources of inspiration, just as they continue to be the lights that guide that inspiration. The hand that made the "two great lights," set their paths, and appointed them to be "for signs and for seasons and for days and years," showed humanity how to use their movements to navigate the continuous flow of time or to count its waves as they flow silently and endlessly away. The sun and moon were the ancient and initially the only ways to measure time, just as they are the fundamental bases for all methods by which humans measure it now; and in the order of the world's structure, the "watches of the elements" that still guide us were created and "set in the firmament of heaven" during that distant and uncertain time whose "evening and morning were the fourth day."
Nor did the beneficent power which erected these great meters of time in the constitution of the universe leave the world without suggestions how their use might be improved in the business of more minute subdivision. The thousand natural inequalities of the earth's surface, and the vegetable columns which spring from its bosom, furnish—as do the spires and towers and columns which man rears thereon—so many gnomons of the vast dial, on which are unerringly written with the finger of shadow the shining records of the sky. There is something unutterably solemn in watching the shade creep, day by day, round a circle whose diameter man might measure with his grave or even cover with his hand, and contrasting the limits within which it acts with the spaces of time which its stealing tread measures out, and feeling that it is the faithful index of a progress before which the individual being and the universal frame of things are alike hastening to rapid and inevitable decay. There are few types more awfully representative of that which they typify than is the shadow. It is Time almost made visible. Through it the mind reaches the most vivid impersonation of that mysterious idea which it is capable of containing. It seems as if flung directly from his present and passing wing. The silent and ceaseless motion—gliding for ever on and on, coming round again and again, but reverting[13] never and tarrying never, blotting out the sunshine as it passes and leaving no trace where it has passed—make it the true and solemn symbol of him (the old unresting and unreturning one) who receded not, even when that same shadow went back on the dial of the king of Judah, nor paused when the sun stood still in the midst of heaven and the moon lingered over the valley of Ajalon! Of that mysterious type and its awful morals a lost friend of ours[1] has already spoken better than we can hope to speak; and as he is ("alas, that he is so!") already one whose "sun shall no more go down, neither shall his moon withdraw itself," we will avail ourselves of a language which deserves to be better known, and sounds all the more solemnly that he who uttered it hath since furnished in his own person a fresh verification of the solemn truths which he sung so well.
The beneficial force that created these grand markers of time in the universe didn't leave the world without tips on how to use them more effectively for finer measurements. The countless natural variations in the earth's surface, along with the plants that grow from it, provide—much like the spires, towers, and columns that humans build—numerous gnomons of the immense dial, where the shadow clearly writes the bright records of the sky. There's something profoundly serious about watching the shadow creep day by day around a circle that one can measure with a grave or even cover with a hand, contrasting the limited area it covers with the vastness of time it signifies, and realizing that it faithfully indicates a forward motion toward which both individual beings and the entire universe are rushing toward inevitable decay. Few symbols are as powerfully representative as the shadow. It is Time made nearly visible. Through it, the mind can grasp the most vivid representation of that mysterious concept it can hold. It feels as if it has been thrown directly from the present and fleeting moment. The silent and relentless motion—moving on and on, coming back repeatedly, yet never retreating or pausing, erasing the sunlight as it moves and leaving no trace behind—makes it a true and serious symbol of the one who is ever moving forward (the unyielding and returning one), who went on even when that same shadow moved backward on the dial of the king of Judah, and who didn’t pause when the sun stopped in the sky and the moon lingered over the valley of Ajalon! A lost friend of ours has already articulated the profound lessons of that mysterious symbol better than we could ever manage; and since he is ("alas, that he is so!") already one whose "sun shall no more go down, neither shall his moon withdraw itself," we will turn to a language that deserves to be more widely recognized, which sounds all the more solemn because the one who spoke it has provided fresh evidence of the grave truths he expressed so beautifully.
Check out the shade of Time,
Forever spinning around and around
In more sublime silence
Then if the thunders of the spheres
Sounded its march for all to hear!
"It meets us hour by hour,
Gives out our short time,
Shows a presence and strength
Felt and confessed by humans:
The passage of moments, day by day,
[14]That rock of ages is eroding.
"Woven by a hand unseen
On that stone, look around
A robe of deep, dark green,
The weight of decay,
The layer of cold, forgetful darkness,
That falls with that shadow's fall!
"Day is the time for toil,
Night soothes the tired heart,
Stars keep watch, seas for a time
Will peacefully rest;
But the shadow keeps creeping around and around.
Of that which neither rests nor sleeps!
"Effacing all that's fair,
Quieting the sound of laughter
In the silence of despair,
By the lonely fireplace,
And training green ivy garlands
Over the once lively and social scene.
"In beauty fading fast
Its quiet mark shows up,
And where—a ghost from the past,
Faded in the fog of time—
Gleams Tadmor over oblivion's waves,
Like wrecks above their ocean graves.
"Before the ceaseless shade
That which sails around the world
Its towers and temples lower their heads,
The pyramids look washed out,
The celebration halls have become quiet and chilly,
The eternal hills grow old!
"Coeval with the sun
It started its silent journey,
And yet its ghostly form will continue to race,
Until the worlds grow pale with age,
Until darkness spread her funeral shroud,
"And one huge shadow surrounds everything!"
To the great natural divisions of time (with their aid, and guided by these hints) the ingenuity of man, under the direction of his wants, has been busy since the world began in adding artificial ones, while his heart has been active in supplying impulses and furnishing devices to that end. Years, and months, and days—the periods marked out by the revolutions of our celestial guides—have been aggregated and divided after methods almost as various as the nations of the earth. Years have been composed into cycles and olympiads and generations and reigns, and months resolved into decades and weeks, days into hours, and hours into subdivisions which have been again subdivided almost to the confines of thought. Yet it is only in these latter ages of the world that a measurement has been attained, at once so minute and so closely harmonizing with the motions and regulated by the revolutions of the dials of the sky, that, had the same machinery existed from the commencement of time,—with the art of printing to preserve its results,—the history of the past might be perused, with its discrepancies reconciled and many of its blanks supplied. And could the world agree upon its uniform adoption now, together with that of a common epoch to reckon from, comparative chronology would be no longer a science applicable to the future; and history, for the time to come (in so far as it is a mere record of facts), would present few problems but such as "he who runs may read."
To the major natural divisions of time (with their help, and following these suggestions), humans have been creatively adding artificial divisions according to their needs since the beginning of the world, while their emotions have driven them to create impulses and inventions for that purpose. Years, months, and days—the timeframes defined by the movements of our celestial bodies—have been combined and split in ways as varied as the nations of the earth. Years have been organized into cycles, olympiads, generations, and reigns; months into decades and weeks; days into hours, and hours into subdivisions that have been further broken down almost to the limits of thought. Yet, it's only in recent ages that we’ve achieved a measurement that is both incredibly precise and closely aligned with the movements regulated by the heavens. If this same system had existed from the very start of time—with the ability to print its findings—the history of the past could be explored, with its inconsistencies resolved and many gaps filled. If the world could agree to adopt this system uniformly now, along with a common starting point for chronology, comparative chronology would no longer just be a science for the future; history, as a record of facts, would offer few challenges beyond what is easily understood.
But out of these conventional and multiplied divisions of time, these wheels within the great wheel, arise results far more important than the verification of a chronological series or the establishment of the harmonies of history. Through them not only may the ages of the world be said to intercommunicate, and the ends of the earth in a sense to meet, but by their aid the whole business of the life of nations and of individuals is regulated, and a set of mnemonics established upon which hinges the history of the human heart. By the multiplied but regular system of recurrences thus obtained, order is made to arise out of the web of duties and the chaos of events; and at each of the thousand points marked out on these concentric circles are written their appropriate duties and recorded their special memories. The calendar of every country is thus covered over with a series of events whose recollection is recalled and influence kept alive by the return of the cycles, in their ceaseless revolution, to those spots at which the record of each has been written; and acts of fasting or of festival, of social obligation or of moral observance,—many of which would be surely lost or overlooked, amidst the inextricable confusion in which, without this systematic arrangement, they must be mingled,—are severally pointed out by the moving finger of Time as he periodically reaches the place of each on his concentric dials.
But from these conventional and multiple divisions of time, these smaller wheels within the larger wheel, come results far more significant than just confirming a timeline or establishing the connections of history. Through them, the ages of the world seem to communicate with each other, and the ends of the earth, in a way, converge. They help regulate the entire life of nations and individuals and create a system of mnemonics on which the history of the human heart relies. With the intricate but orderly system of recurrences obtained, order emerges from the web of responsibilities and the chaos of events. At each of the thousands of points on these concentric circles, their corresponding duties are noted, and special memories are recorded. The calendar of every country is filled with a series of events whose memories are revived and influence stays alive through the return of the cycles, as they continuously revolve back to the points where each record has been made. Acts of fasting or festivals, of social obligations or moral observances—many of which would likely be lost or ignored amidst the chaos of life without this systematic arrangement—are highlighted by the moving hand of Time as it periodically reaches each point on its concentric dials.
But besides the calendar of general direction and[17] national observance, where is the heart that has not a private calendar of its own? Long ere the meridian of life has been attained, the individual man has made many a memorandum of joy or pain for his periodical perusal, and established many a private celebration, pleasant or mournful, of his own. How many a lost hope and blighted feeling which the heart is the better for recalling, and would not willingly forget, would pass from the mind amid the crowd and noise and bustle of the world, but for these tablets on which it is ineffaceably written and yearly read! How many an act of memory, with its store of consolations and its treasure of warnings, would remain postponed, amid the interests of the present, till it came to be forgotten altogether, but for that system which has marked its positive place upon the wheels of time, and brings the record certainly before the mental eye, in their unvarying revolution! Many are the uses of these diaries of the heart. By their aid something is saved from the wrecks of the past for the service of the present; the lights of former days are made to throw pleasant reflections upon many an after period of life; the weeds which the world and its cares had fostered are again and again cleared away from the sweet and wholesome fountain of tears; the fading inscriptions of other years are renewed, to yield their morals to the future; and the dead are restored, for a fleeting hour of sweet communion, or hold high and solemn converse with[18] us from the graves in which we laid them years ago.
But apart from the calendar of general directions and [17] national observance, where is the heart that doesn’t have its own personal calendar? Long before reaching the peak of life, each person has created many notes of joy or pain for their regular reflection, establishing private celebrations, whether joyful or sorrowful. How many lost hopes and hurt feelings does the heart benefit from remembering, and wouldn’t want to forget, would disappear from thought amid the chaos and noise of the world, if not for these records that are permanently etched and reviewed each year? How many moments of remembrance, with their collection of comforts and warnings, would be pushed aside in the face of present interests, only to be forgotten, if not for the system that marks their place in time and brings those memories vividly to mind as time moves forward in its steady cycle? These diaries of the heart have many uses. With their help, something is saved from the ruins of the past for the benefit of the present; the joys of former days shine light on many later stages of life; the burdens fostered by the world and its worries are repeatedly cleared away from the pure and nourishing source of tears; the fading memories of other years are refreshed to provide their lessons for the future; and the deceased are brought back, even if just for a moment of sweet reminiscence, or they engage in deep and meaningful conversations with [18] us from the graves we laid them to rest in years ago.
And this result of the minute and accurate partitions of time, which consists in the establishment of a series of points for periodic celebration, is, as regards its public and social operation, more important than may at first sight appear. The calendar of almost every country is, as we have observed, filled with a series of anniversaries, religious or secular, of festival or abstinence, or instituted for the regulation of business or the operations of the law. In England, independently of those periods of observance which are common to the realm and written in her calendar, there are few districts which are without some festival peculiar to themselves, originating in the grant of some local charter or privilege, the establishment of some local fair, the influence of some ancient local superstition, or some other cause, of which, in many cases, the sole remaining trace is the observance to which it has given rise,—and which observance does not always speak in language sufficiently clear to give any account of its parent. Around each of these celebrations has grown up a set of customs and traditions and habits, the examination into which has led to many a useful result, and which are for the most part worth preserving, as well for their picturesque aspect and social character as for the sake of the historic chambers which they may yet help us to explore. Their close resemblance, as existing[19] amongst different nations, has formed an element in the solution of more than one problem which had for its object a chapter of the history of the world; and they may be said, in many cases, to furnish an apparent link of connection between generations of men long divided and dwelling far apart. They form, too, amid the changes which time is perpetually effecting in the structure of society, a chain of connection between the present and former times of the same land, and prevent the national individuality from being wholly destroyed. They tend to preserve some similarity in the moral aspect of a country from epoch to epoch, and, without having force enough to act as drags on the progress of society towards improvement, they serve for a feature of identification amid all its forms. Curious illustrations they are, too, of national history; and we learn to have confidence in its records when we find in some obscure nook the peasant of to-day, who troubles himself little with the lore of events and their succession, doing that which some ancient chronicler tells us his ancestors did a thousand years ago, and keeping in all simplicity some festival, the story of whose origin we find upon its written page.
And this outcome of finely detailed divisions of time, which establishes a series of moments for regular celebration, is more significant in its public and social impact than it might initially seem. The calendar of almost every country is, as we’ve noted, filled with various anniversaries, whether religious or secular, for festivals or periods of abstinence, or organized for the management of business or legal matters. In England, aside from those observances that are common throughout the kingdom and noted in her calendar, there are few areas without some unique festival of their own, arising from the granting of a local charter or privilege, the creation of a local fair, the influence of an ancient local belief, or some other reason, often leaving behind only the observance itself—which doesn’t always clearly convey its origins. Surrounding each of these celebrations, a set of customs and traditions has developed, the study of which has yielded many valuable insights, and which are largely worth preserving for their visual appeal, social nature, and the historical insights they can provide. Their close similarities across different nations have contributed to solving various problems related to the history of the world; in many instances, they offer a visible connection between generations of people long separated and living far apart. They also create, amidst the continual changes in society, a link between the present and past times of the same land, helping to ensure that national identity isn’t completely lost. They help maintain a degree of consistency in a country’s moral outlook from one era to the next, and while they don’t act strongly enough to hinder societal progress, they provide a recognizable element among all its transformations. They are also intriguing reflections of national history; we grow to trust its records when we observe, in some hidden corner, a contemporary peasant—who cares little about historical events and their timelines—carrying out traditions established by their ancestors a thousand years ago, simply celebrating a festival whose origins are documented on its written page.
To the philosophic inquirer, few things are more important in the annals of nations than their festivals, their anniversaries, and their public celebrations of all kinds. In nothing is their peculiar character more strikingly exhibited. They show a[20] people in its undress, acting upon its impulses, and separated from the conventions and formalities of its every-day existence. We may venture to say that could we, in the absence of every other record, be furnished with a complete account of the festivals, traditions, and anniversaries of any given nation now extinct, not only might a correct estimate be therefrom made of their progress in morals and civilization, but a conjectural history of their doings be hazarded, which should bear a closer resemblance to the facts than many an existing history constructed from more varied materials.
To the philosophical thinker, few things matter more in the history of nations than their festivals, anniversaries, and public celebrations of all kinds. These occasions highlight a people in their true form, acting on their instincts and free from the conventions and formalities of everyday life. We can confidently say that if we were given a complete account of the festivals, traditions, and anniversaries of any extinct nation, we could not only assess their moral and civilizational progress accurately, but also propose a speculative history of their actions that might actually resemble the truth more closely than many existing histories based on more diverse sources.
For these reasons—and some others, which are more personal and less philosophical—we love all old traditions and holiday customs. Like honest Sir Andrew Aguecheek, we "delight in masques and revels, sometimes altogether." Many a happy chance has conducted us unpremeditatedly into the midst of some rustic festival, whose recollection is amongst our pleasant memories yet,—and many a one have we gone venturously forth to seek,—when we dwelt in the more immediate neighborhood of the haunts to which, one by one, these traditionary observances are retiring before the face of civilization! The natural tendency of time to obliterate ancient customs and silence ancient sports, is too much promoted by the utilitarian spirit of the day; and they who would have no man enjoy without being able to give a reason for the enjoyment which is in him, are robbing life of half[21] its beauty and some of its virtues. If the old festivals and hearty commemorations in which our land was once so abundant—and which obtained for her, many a long day since, the name of "merrie England"—had no other recommendation than their convivial character, the community of enjoyment which they imply, they would on that account alone be worthy of all promotion, as an antidote to the cold and selfish spirit which is tainting the life-blood and freezing the pulses of society. "'Tis good to be merry and wise;" but the wisdom which eschews mirth, and holds the time devoted to it as so much wasted by being taken from the schoolmaster, is very questionable wisdom in itself, and assuredly not made to promote the happiness of nations. We love all commemorations. We love these anniversaries, for their own sakes, and for their uses. We love those Lethes of an hour which have a virtue beyond their gift of oblivion, and while they furnish a temporary forgetfulness of many of the ills of life, revive the memory of many a past enjoyment, and reawaken many a slumbering affection. We love those milestones on the journey of life beside which man is called upon to pause, and take a reckoning of the distance he has passed, and of that which he may have yet to go. We love to reach those free, open spaces at which the cross-roads of the world converge, and where we are sure to meet, as at a common rendezvous, with travellers from its many[22] paths. We love to enter those houses of refreshment by the way-side of existence, where we know we shall encounter with other wayfarers like ourselves,—perchance with friends long separated, and whom the chances of the world keep far apart,—and whence, after a sweet communion and lusty festival and needful rest, we may go forth upon our journey new fortified against its accidents, and strengthened for its toils. We love those festivals which have been made, as Washington Irving says, "the season for gathering together of family connections, and drawing closer again those bonds of kindred hearts which the cares and pleasures and sorrows of the world are continually operating to cast loose; of calling back the children of a family who have launched forth in life and wandered widely asunder, once more to assemble about the paternal hearth, that rallying place of the affections, there to grow young and loving again among the endearing mementos of childhood." Above all, we love those seasons ("for pity is not common!" says the old ballad) which call for the exercise of a general hospitality, and give the poor man his few and precious glimpses of a plenty which, as the world is managed, his toil cannot buy; which shelter the houseless wanderer, and feed the starving child, and clothe the naked mother, and spread a festival for all,—those seasons which in their observance by our ancestors, kept alive, by periodical reawakenings, that[23] flame of charity which thus had scarcely time wholly to expire during all the year. We love all which tends to call man from the solitary and chilling pursuit of his own separate and selfish views into the warmth of a common sympathy, and within the bands of a common brotherhood. We love these commemorations, as we have said, for themselves; we love them for their uses; and still more we love them for the memories of our boyhood! Many a bright picture do they call up in our minds, and in the minds of most who have been amongst their observers; for with these festivals of the heart are inalienably connected many a memory for sorrow or for joy, many a scene of early love, many a merry meeting which was yet the last, many a parting of those who shall part no more, many a joyous group composed of materials which separated only too soon and shall never be put together again on earth, many a lost treasure and many a perished hope,—
For these reasons—and a few more personal ones—we cherish all old traditions and holiday customs. Like honest Sir Andrew Aguecheek, we "delight in masques and revels, sometimes altogether." Many happy surprises have led us unplanned into the midst of some rural festival, whose memories still bring us joy—and many festivals we have sought out eagerly—during the time we lived close to the places where these traditional celebrations are slowly disappearing in the face of modern life! The natural tendency of time to erase old customs and silence traditional pastimes is only worsened by today's practical mindset; and those who believe that no one should enjoy anything without justification are robbing life of half its beauty and some of its virtues. If the old festivals and heartfelt celebrations that once filled our land—and earned her the nickname "merrie England" long ago—had no other value than their social nature, the shared joy they encourage would still be reason enough to promote them as an antidote to the cold and selfish spirit that is poisoning society. "'Tis good to be merry and wise;" but the wisdom that avoids cheerfulness and sees the time spent on it as wasted is highly questionable wisdom, and certainly not meant to foster the happiness of nations. We love all commemorations. We love these anniversaries for their own sake and for what they offer. We appreciate those brief moments of distraction that give us more than just forgetfulness; while they provide a temporary escape from life's troubles, they also bring back memories of past joys and rekindle old feelings. We cherish those milestones on life's journey when we pause to reflect on how far we've come and what lies ahead. We enjoy reaching those open spaces where the world’s paths converge, knowing we’re bound to meet fellow travelers at a shared gathering point. We love entering those refreshment stops along life’s journey, where we know we'll encounter other wayfarers like ourselves—perhaps with friends long lost to life’s chances—and from which, after sharing a joyful celebration and needed rest, we can set out once more, rejuvenated for the challenges ahead. We treasure those festivals that have become, as Washington Irving puts it, "the season for bringing together family ties, reestablishing bonds of kindred hearts that life's cares and pleasures are constantly trying to loosen; for reuniting family members who have ventured into life and drifted apart, back around the parental hearth, that heartwarming place to grow young and loving again among cherished childhood memories." Above all, we appreciate those seasons ("for pity is not common!" says the old ballad) that call for general hospitality, giving the poor a chance to glimpse a wealth their toil can’t buy; that shelter the homeless, feed the starving child, clothe the naked mother, and create celebrations for everyone—those seasons that our ancestors recognized, reigniting that flame of charity throughout the year. We love everything that draws people away from solitary and cold pursuits, into the warmth of shared understanding and a sense of brotherhood. We love these commemorations for their own sake; we love them for their benefits; and even more, we treasure them for the memories of our youth! They bring forth many bright images in our minds, and in the minds of most who have enjoyed them; for these festivals of the heart are forever linked with countless memories of joy or sorrow, scenes of first love, many cheerful gatherings that turned out to be the last, partings with those who will part no more, joyful groups made up of individuals who soon separated and will never come together again on earth, many lost treasures and many shattered hopes,—
"But died young, like things of the earth."
You are with the sun's long set,
But oh, your memory, sweet moments,
Is it a living vision yet?
And many a girl has grown old;
And sometimes when I think about it,
My tired heart feels cold.
"Oh, the mad days that I have spent," says old Justice Shallow, "and to see how many of mine old acquaintance are dead!" Yet still we love these commemorations and hail them, each and all, as the year restores them to us, shorn and scarred as they are. And though many and many a time the welcome has faltered on our lips as we "turned from all they brought to all they could not bring," still by God's help we will enjoy them, as yet we may,—drawing closer to us, and with the more reason, the friends that still remain, and draining to the last—
"Oh, the crazy days I've had," says old Justice Shallow, "and seeing how many of my old friends are gone!" Yet still we cherish these remembrances and greet them, each and every one, as the year brings them back to us, worn and battered as they may be. And even though many times our welcome has stumbled on our tongues as we "turned from all they offered to all they couldn't bring," still, with God’s help, we’ll appreciate them, as long as we can—drawing closer to us, and with even more reason, the friends that are still here, and savoring it all to the last—
A joyous banquet past."
The revels of merry England are fast subsiding into silence, and her many customs wearing gradually away. The affectations and frivolities of society, as well as its more grave and solemn pursuits,—the exigences of fashion, and the tongue of the pedagogue,—are alike arrayed against them; and, one by one, they are retreating from the great assemblies[25] where mankind "most do congregate," to hide themselves in remote solitudes and rural nooks. In fact, that social change which has enlarged and filled the towns at the expense of the country, which has annihilated the yeomanry of England, and drawn the estated gentleman from the shelter of his ancestral oaks, to live upon their produce in the haunts of dissipation, has been, in itself, the circumstance most unfavorable to the existence of many of them, which delight in bye-ways and sheltered places, which had their appropriate homes in the old manor house or the baronial hall. Yet do they pass lingeringly away. Traces of most of them still exist, and from time to time reappear even in our cities and towns; and there are probably scarcely any which have not found some remote district or other of these islands in which their influence is still acknowledged, and their rites duly performed. There is something in the mind of man which attaches him to ancient superstitions even for the sake of their antiquity, and endears to him old traditions even because they are old. We cannot readily shake off our reverence for that which our fathers have reverenced so long, even where the causes in which that reverence originated are not very obvious or not very satisfactory. We believe that he who shall aid in preserving the records of these vanishing observances, ere it be too late, will do good and acceptable service in his generation; and such contribution[26] to that end as we have in our power it is the purpose of these volumes to bestow. Of that taste for hunting out the obsolete which originates in the mere dry spirit of antiquarianism, or is pursued as a display of gladiatorial skill in the use of the intellectual weapons, we profess ourselves no admirers. But he who pursues in the track of a receding custom,—which is valuable either as an historical illustration or because of its intrinsic beauty, moral or picturesque,—is an antiquary of the beneficent kind; and he who assists in restoring observances which had a direct tendency to propagate a feeling of brotherhood and a spirit of benevolence, is a higher benefactor still. Right joyous festivals there have been amongst us, which England will be none the merrier—and kindly ones which she will be none the better—for losing. The following pages will give some account of that season which has, at all times since the establishment of Christianity, been most crowded with observances, and whose celebration is still the most conspicuous and universal with us, as well as throughout the whole of Christendom.
The celebrations of joyful England are quickly fading into silence, and many of her customs are gradually disappearing. The trends and trivialities of society, along with its more serious and solemn activities—the demands of fashion and the lectures of educators—are all working against them; and, one by one, they are withdrawing from the large gatherings[25] where people "mostly come together," to seek refuge in remote spots and rural hideaways. In fact, this social change has expanded and filled the towns at the expense of the countryside, wiped out the independent farmers of England, and pulled the landed gentry from the protection of their ancestral trees to live off their resources in places of indulgence; this has been, in itself, the most unfavorable circumstance for the survival of many customs that thrive in quiet paths and sheltered areas, which used to find their rightful homes in the old manor houses or baronial halls. Yet they fade away slowly. Remnants of most of them still exist and occasionally resurface even in our cities and towns; and there are probably few that have not found some distant region or another in these islands where their influence is still recognized and their rituals performed properly. There is something in the human mind that clings to ancient superstitions even for their age, and holds dear old traditions simply because they are old. We cannot easily shake off our respect for what our ancestors have respected for so long, even when the reasons behind that respect aren't very clear or satisfying. We believe that anyone who helps preserve the records of these fading practices before it's too late will do good and valuable work in their time; and the contributions[26] we have available are what this volume aims to provide. We are not fans of the urge to hunt down the obsolete that comes from pure antiquarianism or is pursued as a display of intellectual prowess. But anyone who follows the trail of a receding custom—that is valuable either as a historical reference or because of its intrinsic charm, moral or picturesque—is a beneficial antiquary; and anyone who helps restore practices that directly promote a sense of brotherhood and goodwill is an even greater benefactor. There have been truly joyful festivals among us, which England will be no happier—and kind ones which she will be no better for losing. The following pages will provide an account of that season which has, since the establishment of Christianity, always been the most filled with observances, and whose celebration remains the most prominent and universal for us, as well as throughout all of Christendom.
Part First.
THE CHRISTMAS SEASON.
THE CHRISTMAS SEASON.
This Book of Christmas is a sound and good persuasion for gentlemen, and all wealthy men, to keep a good Christmas.
This Book of Christmas is a solid and convincing argument for gentlemen and all affluent individuals to celebrate a joyful Christmas.
Any man or woman . . . that can give any knowledge, or tell any tidings, of an old, old, very old gray-bearded gentleman, called Christmas, who was wont to be a verie familiar ghest, and visite all sorts of people both pore and rich, and used to appeare in glittering gold, silk, and silver, in the Court, and in all shapes in the Theater in Whitehall, and had ringing, feasts, and jollitie in all places, both in the citie and countrie, for his comming: . . . whosoever can tel what is become of him, or where he may be found, let them bring him back againe into England.
Any man or woman... who has any knowledge or news about an old, very old gray-bearded gentleman named Christmas, who used to be a familiar guest and visit all kinds of people, both poor and rich, and would show up in dazzling gold, silk, and silver at the Court, as well as in various forms at the Theater in Whitehall, and had ringing celebrations, feasts, and merriment everywhere, both in the city and country, for his arrival... whoever can tell what has happened to him or where he might be found, let them bring him back again to England.
For Christmas comes only once a year!

In that long space of time, besides the uncertainty of what may happen to ourselves, there is but too much reason to fear that, unless a change for the better should take place, some one or more of the neglected children may be dead. We could not but have apprehensions that the group might never return to us entire. Death has already made much havoc amongst them, since the days of Ben Jonson. Alas for Baby-cocke! and woe is me for Post-and-paire! And although Carol, and Minced-pie, and New-year's Gift, and Wassail, and Twelfth-cake, and some others of the children, appear still to be in the enjoyment of a tolerably vigorous health, yet we are not a little anxious about Snap-dragon, and our mind is far from being easy on the subject of Hot-cockles. It is but too obvious that, one by one, this once numerous and pleasant family are falling away; and as the old man will assuredly not survive his children, we may yet, in our day, have to join in the heavy lamentation of the lady at the sad result of the above "Hue and Cry." "But is[32] old, old, good old Christmas gone?—nothing but the hair of his good, grave old head and beard left!" For these reasons, he and his train shall be welcome to us as often as they come. It shall be a heavy dispensation under which we will suffer them to pass by our door unhailed; and if we can prevail upon our neighbors to adopt our example, the veteran and his offspring may yet be restored. They are dying for lack of nourishment. They have been used to live on most bountiful fare,—to feed on chines and turkeys and drink of the wassail-bowl. The rich juices of their constitution are not to be maintained, far less re-established, at a less generous rate; and though we will, for our parts, do what lies in our power, yet it is not within the reach of any private gentleman's exertions or finances to set them on their legs again. It should be made a national matter of; and as the old gentleman, with his family, will be coming our way soon after the publication of the present volume, we trust we may be the means of inducing some to receive them with the ancient welcome and feast them after the ancient fashion.
In that long period, besides the uncertainty of what might happen to us, we have plenty of reason to worry that, unless things improve, some of the neglected children might be dead. We can’t help but fear that the group might never return to us whole. Death has already taken a toll on them since the days of Ben Jonson. How sad for Baby-cocke! and what a loss for Post-and-paire! Although Carol, Minced-pie, New-year's Gift, Wassail, Twelfth-cake, and a few other children seem to still be in decent health, we are quite concerned about Snap-dragon, and we’re not at all at ease regarding Hot-cockles. It's clear that one by one, this once large and happy family is fading away; and since the old man definitely won’t outlive his children, we might eventually find ourselves joining the lady in mourning over the unfortunate outcome of the previous "Hue and Cry." "But is[32] the old, old, good old Christmas gone?—only the hair of his good, serious old head and beard remains!" For these reasons, he and his family will be welcome to us whenever they come by. It would be a heavy burden for us to let them pass by our door unnoticed; and if we can convince our neighbors to follow our lead, the veteran and his children might yet be revived. They are fading away from lack of nourishment. They used to thrive on generous feasts—eating roasts and turkeys and drinking from the wassail-bowl. The rich essence of their spirit can’t be sustained, much less restored, on anything less lavish; and while we will do everything we can, it is beyond any individual’s efforts or finances to bring them back to life. This should be treated as a national issue; and since the old gentleman and his family will be passing our way soon after this book is published, we hope to encourage some to welcome them back with the traditional hospitality and feast them in the old manner.
To enable our readers to do this with due effect, we will endeavor to furnish them with a programme of some of the more important ceremonies observed by our hearty ancestors on the occasion, and to give them some explanation of those observances which linger still, although the causes in which their institution originated are becoming gradually[33] obliterated, and although they themselves are falling into a neglect which augurs too plainly of their final and speedy extinction.
To help our readers achieve this effectively, we will try to provide a program of some of the significant ceremonies practiced by our skilled ancestors during the occasion, and we will offer explanations of those traditions that still exist, even though the reasons for their origin are gradually disappearing, and despite the fact that they are increasingly being neglected, which clearly suggests their impending and rapid disappearance.
It is, alas! but too true that the spirit of hearty festivity in which our ancestors met this season has been long on the decline; and much of the joyous pomp with which it was once received has long since passed away. Those "divers plente of plesaunces," in which the genius of mirth exhibited himself,—
It is, unfortunately, all too true that the spirit of genuine celebration with which our ancestors embraced this season has been fading for a long time; and much of the joyful splendor that once accompanied it has long since disappeared. Those "various plenty of pleasures," in which the essence of joy made its presence known,—
"And the round tables started,"—
Of the various causes which contribute to the mingled festival of the Christmas-tide, there are some which have their origin in feelings, and are the remains of observances that existed previously to that event from which the season now derives its name. After the establishment of Christianity, its earliest teachers, feeling the impossibility of replacing at once those pagan commemorations which had taken long and deep root in the constitution of society and become identified with the feelings of nations, endeavored rather to purify them from their uncleanness, and adapt them to the uses of the new religion. By this arrangement, many an[35] object of pagan veneration became an object of veneration to the early Christians; and the polytheism of papal Rome (promoted, in part, by this very compromise, working in the stronghold of the ancient superstition) became engrafted upon the polytheism of the heathen. At a later period, too, the Protestant reformers of that corrupted worship found themselves, from a similar impossibility, under a similar necessity of retaining a variety of Catholic observances; and thus it is that festival customs still exist amongst us which are the direct descendants of customs connected with the classic or druidical superstitions, and sports which may be traced to the celebrations observed of old in honor of Saturn or of Bacchus.
Of the various reasons that contribute to the combined celebration of Christmas, some come from feelings and are remnants of practices that existed before the event that now gives the season its name. After Christianity was established, its early teachers realized they couldn't immediately replace the pagan celebrations that were deeply rooted in society and connected to the emotions of nations. Instead, they tried to purify these practices and adapt them to fit the new religion. As a result, many objects of pagan worship became objects of reverence for early Christians, and the polytheism of papal Rome (partly stemming from this compromise, which took hold of ancient superstition) became intertwined with the polytheism of the pagans. Later on, the Protestant reformers, facing a similar challenge, found it necessary to keep many Catholic rituals, which is why we still have festival customs that directly descend from those linked to classical or druidic superstitions, along with festivities that can be traced back to ancient celebrations in honor of Saturn or Bacchus.
Amongst those celebrations which have thus survived the decay of the religions with which they were connected, by being made subservient to the new faith (or purified forms) which replaced them, that which takes place at the period of the new year—placed as that epoch is in the neighborhood of the winter solstice—stands conspicuous. Bequeathed as this ancient commemoration has been, with many of its forms of rejoicing, by the pagan to the Christian world, it has been by the latter thrown into close association with their own festival observances in honor of the first great event in the history of their revelation; and while the old observances and the feelings in which they originated have thus been preserved to swell the tide of[36] Christian triumph, their pedigree has been overlooked amid the far higher interest of the observances by whose side they stand, and their ancient titles merged in that of the high family into which they have been adopted.
Among the celebrations that have survived the decline of the religions they were originally tied to, by becoming part of the new faith (or more refined forms) that replaced them, the one that occurs at the start of the new year—aligned with the winter solstice—stands out. This ancient commemoration has been passed down, along with many of its joyous traditions, from the pagan to the Christian world. The latter has closely associated it with their own festival celebrations honoring the first significant event in their religious history. While the old customs and the emotions that inspired them have been preserved to contribute to the overall excitement of[36]Christian triumph, their origins have been overlooked in light of the much greater significance of the celebrations with which they now coexist, and their ancient names have been absorbed into that of the more prominent family they have joined.
In most nations of ancient or modern times, the period of what is popularly called the winter solstice appears to have been recognized as a season of rejoicing. The deepening gloom and increasing sterility which have followed the downward progress of the sun's place in heaven would generally dispose the minds of men to congratulation at the arrival of that period when, as experience had taught them, he had reached his lowest point of influence with reference to them; and the prospects of renewed light, and warmth, and vegetation offered by what was considered as his returning march, would naturally be hailed by the signs of thanksgiving and the voice of mirth. The Roman Saturnalia, which fell at this period, were accordingly a season of high festivity, honored by many privileges and many exemptions from ill. The spirit of universal mirth and unbounded license was abroad, and had a free charter. Friends feasted together, and the quarrels of foes were suspended. No war was declared and no capital executions were permitted to take place during this season of general good-will; and the very slave, beneath its genial influence, regained for a moment the moral attitude of a man, and had a right to use[37] the tongue which God had given him, for its original purpose of expressing his thoughts. Not only in the spirit of the time but in many of the forms which it took, may a resemblance be traced to the Christmas rejoicings of later days. The hymns in honor of Saturn were the Roman representatives of the modern carol; and presents passed from friend to friend, as Christmas gifts do in our day. (It may be observed here that the interchange of gifts and the offering of donations to the poor appear to have been, at all periods of rejoicing or delivery, from the earliest times, one of the modes by which the heart manifested its thankfulness; and our readers may be referred for a single example, where examples abound, to the directions recorded in the Book of Esther, as given by Mordecai to the Jews in Shushan, for celebrating their escape from the conspiracy of Haman: that on the anniversaries of "the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy and from mourning into a good day, they should make them days of feasting and joy, and of sending portions one to another and gifts to the poor.") But a more striking resemblance still between the forms observed during the days of the Saturnalia and those by which the Christmas festival was long illustrated may be noticed in the ruler, or king, who was appointed, with considerable prerogatives, to preside over the sports of the former. He is the[38] probable ancestor of that high potentate who, under the title of Christmas Prince, Lord of Misrule, or Abbot of Unreason, exercised a similar sway over the Christmas games of more recent times, and whose last descendant—the Twelfth-night King—still rules with a diminished glory over the lingering revelries of a single night.
In most countries, both ancient and modern, the time known as the winter solstice has been seen as a season of celebration. The deepening darkness and increasing bleakness that follow the sun’s descent generally lead people to rejoice at the arrival of the moment when, as they have learned from experience, the sun reaches its lowest point in the sky. The anticipation of renewed light, warmth, and growth, believed to signal the sun's return, would naturally be met with expressions of gratitude and joy. The Roman Saturnalia, which took place during this time, was a period of great festivity, marked by various privileges and exemptions from misfortune. The spirit of widespread joy and unrestrained freedom prevailed, allowing friends to feast together while enemies put aside their conflicts. No wars were initiated, and executions were not carried out during this time of collective goodwill; even slaves, feeling the warmth of this season, briefly regained the moral standing of humans and had the right to speak freely, expressing their thoughts as intended by God. Not only in the essence of this period, but also in various customs, can we see similarities to modern Christmas celebrations. The hymns sung in honor of Saturn were the Roman versions of today's carols, and gifts were exchanged among friends, much like Christmas presents today. (It's worth noting that exchanging gifts and offering donations to the less fortunate have always been ways to show gratitude during festive times, as evidenced by indicators found in the Book of Esther, where Mordecai advised the Jews in Shushan to celebrate their escape from Haman's conspiracy by designating days of feasting and joy, sending portions to one another and gifts to the poor.) However, an even more notable similarity can be seen between the customs of the Saturnalia and those of Christmas in the figure of the ruler or king chosen to preside over the festivities. This leader, with significant privileges, is likely the ancestor of the figure known as the Christmas Prince, Lord of Misrule, or Abbot of Unreason, who held similar authority over Christmas games in later times. The last descendant of this tradition—the King of Twelfth Night—still presides over the remaining celebrations for a single night.
In the Northern nations of ancient Europe the same period of the year was celebrated by a festival in honor of the God Thor, which, like the Roman Saturnalia and the festival of our own times, was illustrated by the song, the dance, and the feast, executed after their barbarous fashion, and mingled with the savage rites of their own religion. The name of this celebration—Yule, Jule, Iul, or Iol—has given rise to many disputes amongst antiquaries as to its derivation, whose arguments, however, we need not report for the benefit of our readers till judgment shall have been finally pronounced. When that time shall arrive, we undertake to publish a new edition of the present work, for the purpose of giving our readers an abstract of the pleadings and acquainting them with the ultimate decision. In the mean time, we will let Sir Walter Scott inform them how—
In the northern regions of ancient Europe, a festival was held during the same time of year to honor the god Thor. This celebration, similar to the Roman Saturnalia and our modern festivals, was marked by singing, dancing, and feasting, done in their own rough style and mixed with the harsh rituals of their religion. The name of this festival—Yule, Jule, Iul, or Iol—has sparked many debates among historians about its origins, but we won't go into those arguments for our readers until a final judgment is made. When that happens, we promise to release a new edition of this work to provide our readers with a summary of the discussions and share the final outcome. In the meantime, we’ll let Sir Walter Scott explain how—
At Iol, more deep the mead did drain;
High on the beach his galleys drew,
And feasted all his pirate-crew;
Then, in his low and pine-built hall,
[39]Where shields and axes decked the wall,
They gorged upon the half-dressed steer,
Caroused in sea of sable beer,—
While round, in brutal jest, were thrown
The half-gnawed rib and marrow-bone;
Or listened all, in grim delight,
While Scalds yelled out the joys of fight.
Then forth in frenzy would they hie,
While wildly loose their red locks fly,
And, dancing round the blazing pile,
They made such barbarous mirth the while,
As best might to the mind recall
The boisterous joys of Odin's hall."
Amongst other traces of the northern observances which have descended to our times, and of which we shall have occasion hereafter to speak, the name of the festival itself has come down, and is still retained by our Scottish brethren, as well as in some parts of England.
Among other signs of the northern traditions that have been passed down to us, and that we will discuss later, the name of the festival has survived and is still used by our Scottish counterparts, as well as in some areas of England.
The Christian festival of the Nativity, with which these ancient celebrations have been incorporated, appears to have been appointed at a very early period after the establishment of the new religion. Its first positive footsteps are met with in the second century, during the reign of the Emperor Concordius; but the decretal epistles furnish us with traces of it more remote. At whatever period, however, its formal institution is to be placed, there can be no doubt that an event so striking in its manner and so important in itself would be annually commemorated amongst Christians from the days of the first apostles, who survived our Lord's resurrection. As to the actual year of the birth of[40] Christ, as well as the period of the year at which it took place, great uncertainty seems to exist, and many controversies have been maintained. One of the theories on the subject, held to be amongst the most probable, places that event upwards of five years earlier than the vulgar era, which latter, however, both as regards the year and season of the year, was a tradition of the primitive Church. In the first ages of that Church, and up till the Council of Nice, the celebration of the Nativity and that of the Epiphany were united on the 25th of December, from a belief that the birth of Christ was simultaneous with the appearance of the star in the East which revealed it to the Gentiles. The time of the year at which the Nativity fell has been placed, by contending opinions, at the period of the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles, at that of the Passover, and again at that of the Feast of the Expiation, whose date corresponds with the close of our September. Clemens Alexandrinus informs us that it was kept by many Christians in April, and by others in the Egyptian month Pachon, which answers to our May. Amongst the arguments which have been produced against the theory that places its occurrence in the depth of winter, one has been gathered from that passage in the sacred history of the event which states that "there were shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks by night." It is an argument, however, which does not seem very conclusive in a pastoral[41] country and Eastern climate. Besides the employment which this question has afforded to the learned, it has, in times of religious excitement, been debated with much Puritanical virulence and sectarian rancor. For the purposes of commemoration, however, it is unimportant whether the celebration shall fall or not at the precise anniversary period of the event commemorated; and the arrangement which assigns to it its place in our calendar fixes it at a season when men have leisure for a lengthened festivity, and when their minds are otherwise wholesomely acted upon by many touching thoughts and solemn considerations.
The Christian holiday of the Nativity, which includes these ancient celebrations, seems to have been established quite early after the new religion began. The first clear evidence of it appears in the second century, during Emperor Concordius’s reign, but earlier references can be found in the decretal letters. Regardless of when its formal observance started, it’s clear that such a significant event would have been remembered annually by Christians since the days of the first apostles who witnessed our Lord's resurrection. There is considerable uncertainty about the exact year of Christ’s birth and the time of year when it occurred, leading to many debates. One of the more accepted theories suggests that it happened over five years earlier than the common era, which itself was a tradition of the early Church with regards to both the year and season. In the early Church, until the Council of Nice, the celebrations of the Nativity and Epiphany were combined on December 25th, based on the belief that Christ’s birth coincided with the appearance of the star in the East that revealed him to the Gentiles. The timing of the Nativity has been debated, with theories placing it during the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles, Passover, or the Feast of Expiation, which happens at the end of September. Clemens Alexandrinus notes that many Christians celebrated it in April, while others recognized it in the Egyptian month of Pachon, which corresponds to May. One argument against the idea of the Nativity occurring in the depths of winter comes from the biblical account stating "there were shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks by night." However, this argument isn't very strong in a pastoral country with an Eastern climate. Besides the scholarly debates this question has sparked, it has also been argued vigorously during times of religious fervor and division. For commemorative purposes, it's not crucial whether the celebration occurs on the exact anniversary of the event being remembered; what matters is that it is scheduled at a time when people can enjoy extended festivities and reflect on meaningful thoughts and solemn considerations.
From the first introduction of Christianity into these islands, the period of the Nativity seems to have been kept as a season of festival, and its observance recognized as a matter of state. The Wittenagemots of our Saxon ancestors were held under the solemn sanctions and beneficent influences of the time; and the series of high festivities established by the Anglo-Saxon kings appear to have been continued, with yearly increasing splendor and multiplied ceremonies, under the monarchs of the Norman race. From the court the spirit of revelry descended by all its thousand arteries throughout the universal frame of society, visiting its furthest extremities and most obscure recesses, and everywhere exhibiting its action, as by so many pulses, upon the traditions and superstitions and customs which were common to all or peculiar to[42] each. The pomp and ceremonial of the royal observance were imitated in the splendid establishments of the more wealthy nobles, and more faintly reflected from the diminished state of the petty baron. The revelries of the baronial castle found echoes in the hall of the old manor-house; and these were, again, repeated in the tapestried chamber of the country magistrate or from the sanded parlor of the village inn. Merriment was everywhere a matter of public concernment; and the spirit which assembles men in families now congregated them by districts then.
From the first introduction of Christianity to these islands, the Christmas season has been celebrated as a festival, recognized as important to the state. The Wittenagemots of our Saxon ancestors took place under the solemn and positive influences of this time; the series of grand celebrations established by the Anglo-Saxon kings seemed to have continued, growing more magnificent and complicated each year under the Norman rulers. From the court, the spirit of celebration spread throughout society, reaching even its most remote corners and hidden nooks, manifesting itself everywhere like so many pulses, influencing traditions, superstitions, and customs that were common to all or unique to each. The grandeur and ceremony of royal celebrations were mirrored in the lavish households of wealthy nobles and more faintly echoed in the reduced circumstances of lesser barons. The festivities of the baronial castle resonated in the halls of the old manor house, and these were again replicated in the decorated room of the country magistrate or the sanded parlor of the village inn. Festivity was a shared concern for everyone, with the spirit that brings families together now gathering people by their districts.

Neither, however, were the feelings wanting which connected the superstitions of the season with the tutelage of the roof-tree, and mingled its ceremonies with the sanctities of home. Men might meet in crowds to feast beneath the banner of the baron, but the mistletoe hung over each man's own door. The black-jacks might go round in the hall of the lord of the manor; but they who could had a wassail-bowl of their own. The pageantries and high observances of the time might draw men to common centres or be performed on a common account, but the flame of the Yule-log roared up all the individual chimneys of the land. Old Father Christmas, at the head of his numerous and uproarious family, might ride his goat through the streets of the city and the lanes of the village, but he dismounted to sit for some few moments by each man's hearth; while some one or another of[43] his merry sons would break away, to visit the remote farm-houses or show their laughing faces at many a poor man's door. For be it observed, this worthy old gentleman and his kind-hearted children were no respecters of persons. Though trained to courts, they had ever a taste for a country life. Though accustomed in those days to the tables of princes, they sat freely down at the poor man's board. Though welcomed by the peer, they showed no signs of superciliousness when they found themselves cheek-by-jowl with the pauper. Nay, they appear even to have preferred the less exalted society, and to have felt themselves more at ease in the country mansion of the private gentleman than in the halls of kings. Their reception in those high places was accompanied, as royal receptions are apt to be, by a degree of state repugnant to their frank natures; and they seem never to have been so happy as when they found themselves amongst a set of free and easy spirits,—whether in town or country,—unrestrained by the punctilios of etiquette, who had the privilege of laughing just when it struck them to do so, without inquiring wherefore, or caring how loud.
However, the feelings that connected the season's superstitions with the warmth of home were definitely present. People might gather in crowds to feast under the baron's banner, but the mistletoe hung above each person's door. The drinks might flow at the lord of the manor's hall, but those who could managed to have their own wassail bowl. The traditions and celebrations of the season might bring people together in common spaces or for shared reasons, but the Yule-log’s flame roared in every individual home's fireplace. Old Father Christmas, leading his lively and boisterous family, might ride his goat through city streets and village lanes, but he took time to sit for a few moments by each person’s hearth; while one or another of his cheerful sons would wander off to visit remote farmhouses or show their joyful faces at many a poor man's door. It’s worth noting that this kind old man and his kind-hearted children didn’t care about social status. Even though they were used to the courts, they had a fondness for country life. Although they dined at the tables of princes, they freely sat with the poor. Though welcomed by the wealthy, they didn’t act superior when they found themselves mingling with the less fortunate. In fact, they seemed to prefer the simpler company and felt more comfortable in the country homes of average folks than in royal palaces. Their reception in those high places often came with a level of formality that clashed with their open natures; they seemed happiest when they were among easy-going people—whether in town or country—unbothered by the rules of etiquette, free to laugh whenever they wanted, without needing to explain why or caring how loud they got.
Then, what a festival they created! The land rang with their joyous voices, and the frosty air steamed with the incense of the good things provided for their entertainment. Everybody kept holiday but the cooks; and all sounds known to the human ear seemed mingled in the merry pæan, save[44] the gobble of the turkeys. There were no turkeys,—at least they had lost their "most sweet voices." The turnspits had a hard time of it, too. That quaint little book which bears the warm and promising title of "Round about our Coal Fire" tells us that "by the time dinner was over they would look as black and as greasy as a Welsh porridge-pot." Indeed, the accounts of that time dwell with great and savory emphasis upon the prominent share which eating and drinking had in the festivities of the season. There must have been sad havoc made amongst the live-stock. That there are turkeys at all in our days is only to be accounted for upon the supposition of England having been occasionally replenished with that article from the East; and our present possession of geese must be explained by the well-known impossibility of extinguishing the race of the goose. It is difficult to imagine a consumption equal to the recorded provision. Men's gastronomic capacities appear to have been enlarged for the occasion, as the energies expand to meet great emergencies. "The tables," says the same racy authority above quoted, "were all spread from the first to the last; the sirloyns of beef, the minc'd-pies, the plumb-porridge, the capons, turkeys, geese, and plumb-puddings were all brought upon the board; and all those who had sharp stomachs and sharp knives eat heartily and were welcome, which gave rise to the proverb,—
Then, what a festival they created! The land echoed with their joyful voices, and the chilly air was filled with the aroma of the delicious food prepared for their enjoyment. Everyone celebrated except the cooks; and every sound known to humankind seemed blended in the cheerful anthem, except [44] the gobbling of the turkeys. There were no turkeys—at least they had lost their "most sweet voices." The turnspits also had a tough time. That charming little book titled "Round About Our Coal Fire" tells us that "by the time dinner was over, they would look as black and as greasy as a Welsh porridge pot." Indeed, accounts from that time emphasize the significant role that eating and drinking played in the season's festivities. There must have been serious destruction among the livestock. The fact that we have turkeys today can only be explained by the idea that England was occasionally restocked with them from the East; and our current supply of geese must be justified by the well-known fact that the race of the goose is impossible to eradicate. It's hard to imagine a consumption level equal to what was recorded. It seems that people's appetites had expanded for the occasion, just as energy grows in response to major challenges. "The tables," says the same colorful source mentioned earlier, "were all spread from the first to the last; the sirloins of beef, the minced pies, the plum porridge, the capons, turkeys, geese, and plum puddings were all placed on the table; and all those who had sharp stomachs and sharp knives ate heartily and were welcome, which gave rise to the proverb,—
Now, all men in those days appear to have had good stomachs, and, we presume, took care to provide themselves with sharp knives. The only recorded instance in which we find a failure of the latter is that portentous one which occurred, many a long day since, in the court of King Arthur, when the Christmas mirth was so strangely disturbed by the mischievous interference of the Boy with the Mantle. Under the test introduced by that imp of discord and which appears to have "taken the shine out of" the monarch's own good sword Excalibur itself, there was found but one knight, of all the hungry knights who sat at that Round Table, whose weapon was sharp enough to carve the boar's head or hand steady enough to carry the cup to his lip without spilling the lamb's wool; and even he had a very narrow escape from the same incapacities. But then, as we have said, this was at court, and under the influence of a spell (with whose nature we take it for granted that our readers are acquainted,—and, if not, we refer them to the Percy Ballads); and it is probable that, in those early as in later days, tests of such extreme delicacy were of far more dangerous introduction in the courts of kings than amongst assemblies of more mirth and less pretension. We could by no means feel sure that the intrusion, in our own times, of a similar test into a similar scene might not spoil the revels.
Now, all men back in those days seemed to have hearty appetites and, we assume, made sure to have sharp knives handy. The only recorded case of a knife failing was that infamous incident long ago in King Arthur's court when the Christmas festivities were oddly interrupted by the mischievous Boy with the Mantle. Under the challenge brought about by that troublemaker—which seemed to have "taken the shine off" even the king's legendary sword Excalibur—only one knight among all the hungry knights at the Round Table had a weapon sharp enough to carve the boar's head or a hand steady enough to raise a cup to his lips without spilling the lamb's wool; and even he barely managed to avoid similar misfortunes. But as we've mentioned, this was at court and under the influence of a spell (the nature of which we assume our readers already know—and if not, we refer them to the Percy Ballads); and it's likely that, both then and later, tests of such extreme finesse posed much more risk in royal courts than in gatherings that were more carefree and less pretentious. We can’t be sure that if a similar test were introduced in our times to a similar event, it wouldn’t ruin the celebrations.
But to return. The old ballads which relate to[46] this period of the year are redolent of good things, and not to be read by a hungry man with any degree of equanimity. Of course they are ex post facto ballads, and could only have been written under the inspiration of memory, at a time when men were at leisure to devote their hands to some other occupation than that of cooking or carving. But it is very difficult to understand how they ever found—as it appears they did—their mouths in a condition to sing them at the season itself. There is one amongst those ballads, of a comparatively modern date, printed in Evans's collection, which we advise no man to read fasting. It is directed to be sung to the tune of "The Delights of the Bottle," and contains in every verse a vision of good things, summed up by the perpetually recurring burthen of
But to get back to the point. The old ballads from this time of year are full of delicious imagery and definitely not something a hungry person should read calmly. Of course, these ballads are written after the fact and could only have been inspired by nostalgia, during a time when people had the leisure to engage in something other than cooking or carving. But it's hard to comprehend how they ever found— as it seems they did— their voices to sing them during the actual season. There's one of those ballads, from a relatively recent time, included in Evans's collection, which we strongly advise against reading on an empty stomach. It's meant to be sung to the tune of "The Delights of the Bottle," and every verse paints a picture of good things, wrapped up in the constantly recurring refrain of

Come here for some good news to brighten your day—
Old Christmas has arrived to host an open house,
He refuses to feel guilty about starving a mouse.
Come on, guys, and welcome to the main diet,
"Plum pudding, goose, capon, minced pies, and roast beef."
"Diet the chief!"—by which we are to understand that this promising muster-roll merely includes the names of some of the principal viands,—the high-commissioned dishes of the feast,—leaving the subalterns, and the entire rank and file which complete the goodly array, unmentioned. It must have been a very ingenious or a very strong-minded mouse which could contrive to be starved under such circumstances. The ballad is long, and we can only afford to give our readers "tastings" of its good things. It is everywhere full of most gracious promise:—
"Diet the chief!"—which means that this impressive guest list only includes some of the main dishes—the top-tier options of the feast—while leaving out many others that make up the complete spread. It must have taken a very clever or exceptionally determined mouse to manage to go hungry in such a situation. The poem is lengthy, and we can only offer our readers brief glimpses of its delightful offerings. It is filled everywhere with wonderful potential:—
In roasting and boiling, for flavor and enjoyment,
They’ll immerse their senses in thick liquor.
Although they get very little sleep;
They are still used to dress us, in short,
Plum pudding, goose, capon, minced pies, and roast beef.
"Although the cold weather doth hunger provoke,
It's a comfort to see the chimneys smoking;
Making arrangements for beer, ale, and wine,
For everyone who is willing or ready to eat:
Then hurry to the kitchen for the main meal,
Plum pudding, goose, capon, minced pies, and roast beef.
"All travellers, as they do pass on their way,
Gentlemen's halls are open for guests to stay,
To refresh themselves and let their horses rest,
Since he has to be the guest of old Christmas;
No, the poor will not be in need; they will have support.
"Plum pudding, goose, capon, minced pies, and roast beef."
Who brings us good cheer and fine brown liquor;
To enjoy the cold winter,
"We celebrate all day and have fun all night."
In Ellis's edition of Brand's "Popular Antiquities" an old Christmas song is quoted from "Poor Robin's Almanack" for 1695, which gives a similar enumeration of Christmas dainties, but throws them into a form calculated for more rapid enunciation, as if with a due regard to the value of those moments at which it was probably usual to sing it. The measure is not such a mouthful as that of the former one which we have quoted. It comes trippingly off the tongue; and it is not impossible that, in those days of skilful gastronomy, it might have been sung eating. We will quote a couple of the verses, though they include the same commissariat truths as that from which we have already extracted; and our readers will observe, from the ill-omened wish which concludes the second of these stanzas, in what horror the mere idea of fasting had come to be held, since it is the heaviest curse which suggested itself to be launched against those who refused to do homage to the spirit of the times:—
In Ellis's edition of Brand's "Popular Antiquities," an old Christmas song is quoted from "Poor Robin's Almanack" from 1695, which lists similar Christmas treats but presents them in a way that's easier to say quickly, as if acknowledging the preciousness of the moments when it was likely sung. The rhythm is much smoother than that of the previous song we quoted. It flows off the tongue, and it’s possible that, in those days of skilled cooking, it might have been sung while eating. We'll share a couple of the verses, even though they cover the same culinary truths as the earlier excerpt; and our readers will notice, from the ominous wish that ends the second stanza, just how negatively the mere idea of fasting was regarded, since it becomes the worst curse aimed at those who refused to honor the spirit of the times:—
Which brings us joy,
Mince pies and plum porridge,
[49]Good beer and strong ale;
With pig, goose, and chicken,
The best it can be,
The weather is so nice.
And our stomachs are in sync.
"Observe how the chimneys
Do smoke all around,
The chefs are serving
For sure at dinner;
But those at whose tables
No food available,
O may they observe Lent
"All the rest of the year!"
The same author quotes, from a manuscript in the British Museum, an Anglo-Norman carol of the early date of the thirteenth century, and appends to it a translation by the late Mr. Douce, the following verse of which translation informs us (what, at any rate, might well be supposed, namely) that so much good eating on the part of the ancient gentleman, Christmas, would naturally suggest the propriety of good drinking, too:—
The same author cites a manuscript from the British Museum that features an Anglo-Norman carol dating back to the early thirteenth century. He also includes a translation by the late Mr. Douce, which tells us (as would be expected) that all the great food enjoyed by the old fellow, Christmas, would naturally lead to the idea of good drinking as well:—
Gascoigne wines, Anjou, France
English ale that dulls the mind,
The king of spirits, whether it's classic or contemporary.
Every neighbor shares the dish,
Drinks of the strong liquor deep,
Drinks his fill without control,
"Until he drowns his worries in sleep."
In a "Christmas Carroll," printed at the end of Wither's "Juvenilia," a graphic account is given of some of the humors of Christmas, among which the labors of the kitchen are introduced in the first verse,[50] with a due regard to their right of precedency, and in words which, if few, are full of suggestion:—
In a "Christmas Carol," printed at the end of Wither's "Juvenilia," there's a vivid description of some of the quirks of Christmas, including the work in the kitchen mentioned in the first verse,[50] acknowledging their importance, and in words that, though brief, are rich in meaning:—
Let everyone be cheerful.
Each room with ivy leaves is dressed,
And every post with holly.
Now, all our neighbor's chimneys are smoking,
And Christmas blocks are burning;
Their ovens are filled with baked meats,
"And all their spits are turning."
We must present our readers with another quotation from an old ballad, entitled "Time's Alteration; or, The Old Man's Rehearsal, what brave dayes he knew a great while agone, when his old cap was new," which appears to have been written after the times of the Commonwealth. And this extract we are induced to add to those which have gone before, because, though it deals with precisely the same subjects, it speaks of them as of things gone by, and is written in a tone of lamentation, in which it is one of the purposes of this chapter to call upon our readers to join. We are sorry we cannot give them directions as to the tune to which it should be sung,—further than that it is obviously unsuited to that of the "Delights of the Bottle," prescribed for the joyous ballad from which we first quoted on this subject; and that, whatever may be the tune, we are clear that the direction as to time should be the same as that which Mr. Hood prefixes to his song of the Guildhall Giants; namely, "Dinner-time and mournful":[51]—
We need to share another quote with our readers from an old ballad called "Time's Alteration; or, The Old Man's Rehearsal, what brave days he knew a long time ago, when his old cap was new." This ballad seems to have been written after the Commonwealth period. We feel compelled to include this excerpt along with the others we've shared because, while it addresses the same themes, it reflects on them as things of the past and is written in a tone of sorrow, which is something we want our readers to engage with in this chapter. Unfortunately, we can’t provide guidance on the tune it should be sung to—other than to say it clearly doesn’t fit the tune of "Delights of the Bottle," which is meant for the cheerful ballad we first quoted on this topic. However, no matter what the tune is, we believe the time should follow the same guideline that Mr. Hood gives for his song about the Guildhall Giants; specifically, "Dinner-time and mournful":[51]—
At Christmas in every hall,
Good fires to keep out the cold,
And food for everyone, both big and small;
The neighbors were friendly invited,
And everyone was truly welcome,
The poor from the gates were not scolded,
When this old cap was new.
"Black-jacks to every man
Were filled with wine and beer;
No pewter pot or can
Back then, it appeared;
Joy in a nobleman's home
Was considered a proper display;
We wanted neither strength nor excess,
"When this old cap was brand new."
Can our readers bear, after this sad ditty, to listen to the enumeration of good things described by Whistlecraft to have been served up at King Arthur's table on Christmas day? If the list be authentic, there is the less reason to wonder at the feats of courage and strength performed by the Knights of the Round Table.
Can our readers handle, after this sad song, hearing about the amazing meals that Whistlecraft described as being served at King Arthur's table on Christmas day? If the list is accurate, there's even less reason to be surprised by the acts of bravery and strength carried out by the Knights of the Round Table.
By hundreds, dozens, and groups of twenty.
"Hogsheads of honey, kilderkins of mustard,
Sheep, fat cattle, and pork;
Herons and bitterns, peacocks, swans, and bustards,
Teal, mallard, pigeons, widgeons, and, ultimately,
Plum puddings, pancakes, apple pies, and custard.
And with that, they enjoyed some good Gascon wine,
With mead, beer, and our own cider;
"For porter, punch, and negus weren't known."
But we cannot pursue this matter further. It is not to be treated with any degree of calmness before dinner, and we have not dined. We must proceed to less trying parts of our subject.
But we can't carry on with this topic any longer. It's not something we can discuss calmly before dinner, and we haven't eaten yet. We need to move on to less challenging aspects of our subject.
Of the earnest manner in which our ancestors set about the celebration of this festival, the mock ceremonial with which they illustrated it, the quaint humors which they let loose under its inspiration, and the spirit of fellowship which brought all classes of men within the range of its beneficent provisions, we have a large body of scattered evidence, to be gleaned out of almost every species of existing record, from the early days of the Norman dynasty down to the times of the Commonwealth. The tales of chroniclers, the olden ballads, the rolls of courts, and the statute-book of the land, all contribute to furnish the materials from which a revival of the old pageantry must be derived, if men should ever again find time to be as merry as their fathers were.
Of the sincere way our ancestors celebrated this festival, the playful ceremonies they created around it, the quirky humor they expressed during the festivities, and the sense of community that united people from all walks of life, we have plenty of scattered evidence found in nearly every type of existing record, from the early days of the Norman dynasty to the period of the Commonwealth. The stories of chroniclers, the old ballads, court documents, and the laws of the land all provide the materials needed for a revival of the old celebrations, if people ever find the time to be as joyful as their ancestors were.
The numberless local customs of which the still remaining tradition is almost the sole record, and which added each its small contingent to the aggregate of commemoration, would certainly render it a somewhat difficult matter to restore the festival in its integrity; and, to be very candid with our readers, we believe we may as well confess, at the onset, what will be very apparent to them before we have done, that many of the Christmas observances (whether general or local) are to be recommended to their notice rather as curious pictures[53] of ancient manners than as being at all worthy of imitation by us who "are wiser in our generation." Sooth to say, we dare not let our zeal for our subject lead us into an unqualified approbation of all the doings which it will be our business to record in these pages, though they seem to have made all ranks of people very happy in other days;—and that is no mean test of the value of any institution. Really earnest as we are in the wish that the sentiment of the season could be restored in its amplitude, we fear that many of the fooleries by which it exhibited itself could not be gravely proposed as worthy amusements for a nation of philosophers.
The countless local traditions, which now exist mainly in memory, each contributed a small part to the overall celebration, making it quite challenging to bring back the festival in its original form. To be honest with our readers, we might as well admit right away what will soon become clear: many Christmas customs (whether widely known or specific to a region) are better appreciated as interesting glimpses into past habits rather than as practices we should replicate as "wiser people of our time." Truthfully, we can't let our enthusiasm for the topic lead us to fully endorse everything we will be discussing here, even if they once brought joy to people of all walks of life; and that's not a small measure of an institution's worth. While we genuinely wish that the spirit of the season could return in full, we worry that many of the silly antics that embodied it wouldn’t be suitable as serious entertainment for a society of thinkers.
Still these very absurdities furnish the strongest evidences of the right good-will with which men—ay, grave and learned men—surrendered themselves to the merry spirit of the time, of that entire abandonment which forgot to make a reservation of their outward dignities and gave them courage to "play the fool." Our readers need scarcely be told that it must be a man of a very strong mind, or a man who could not help it, who should dare to make a jack-pudding of himself in these days, when all his fellows are walking about the world with telescopes in their hands and quadrants in their pockets. No doubt it would have a somewhat ridiculous effect to-day to see the members of the bar dancing a galliard or a coranto, in full costume, before the Benchers, notwithstanding[54] that certain ancient forms are still retained in their halls which have all the absurdity of the exploded ones without any of their fun; and unquestionably we should think it rather strange to see a respectable gentleman capering through the streets on a pasteboard hobby-horse,—in lieu of the figurative hobby-horses on which most men still exhibit,—although even that, we think, would offer an object less ungracious than a child with an anxious brow and "spectacles on nose." The great wisdom of the world is, we presume, one of the natural consequences of its advancing age; and though we are quite conscious that some of its former pranks would be very unbecoming, now that it is getting into years, and "knows so much as it does," yet we are by no means sure that we should not have been well content to have our lot cast in the days when it was somewhat younger. They must have been very pleasant times! Certain it is that the laugh of the humbler classes, and of the younger classes, would be all the heartier, that it was echoed by the powerful and the aged; the mirth of the ignorant more free and genial, that the learned thought no scorn of it. For all that appears, too, the dignities of those days suffered no detriment by their surrender to the spirit of the times, but seem to have resumed all their functions and privileges, when it had exhausted itself, with unimpaired effect. Philosophers had due reverence, without erecting themselves always on stilts for the purpose of attracting[55] it; and names have come down to us which are esteemed the names of grave and learned and wise men,—even in this grave and learned and wise age,—who, nevertheless, appear in their own to have conducted themselves at times very like children.
Still, these very absurdities provide the strongest proof of the genuine goodwill with which people—yes, serious and knowledgeable people—embraced the playful spirit of their time, completely letting go of their outward dignities and having the courage to "play the fool." Our readers hardly need to be told that it takes a person of very strong character, or someone who can't help it, to act like a clown nowadays when everyone else is walking around with telescopes and compasses in their pockets. It would definitely look a bit ridiculous today to see lawyers dancing a galliard or a coranto in full costume before the judges, even though some ancient traditions are still kept in their halls that have all the absurdity of outdated ones without any of their fun; and we would probably find it quite strange to see a respectable gentleman prancing through the streets on a cardboard hobby-horse—in place of the metaphorical hobby-horses most people still display—though we think even that would be somewhat more appealing than a child looking worried with "spectacles on nose." The great wisdom of the world is, we assume, one of the natural outcomes of its aging; and while we are fully aware that some of its former antics would be quite inappropriate now that it’s getting older and "knows so much," we aren't so sure that we wouldn't have been happy to live in the days when it was a bit younger. Those must have been very enjoyable times! It's certain that the laughter of the lower and younger classes would have been all the heartier because it was echoed by the powerful and the aged; the mirth of the ignorant would have been more free and genuine because the learned wouldn’t have looked down on it. For all we can tell, too, the dignities of those days didn’t suffer from their embrace of the spirit of the times, as they seem to have returned to their functions and privileges, once the spirit had worn itself out, with unchanged effectiveness. Philosophers received the proper respect without needing to elevate themselves on stilts to attract it; and names have been passed down to us that are regarded as the names of serious, knowledgeable, and wise men—even in this serious, knowledgeable, and wise age—who nevertheless appear to have acted quite childishly at times in their own time.
From the royal Household-Books which exist, and from the Household-Books of noble families (some of which have been printed for better preservation), as also from the other sources to which we have alluded, Mr. Sandys, in the very valuable introduction to his collection of Christmas carols, already mentioned, has brought together a body of valuable information,—both as to the stately ceremonies and popular observances by which the season continued to be illustrated, from an early period up to the time of its decline, amid the austerities of the civil war. To this careful compilation we shall be occasionally indebted for some curious particulars which had escaped ourselves, amid the multiplied and unconnected sources from which our notes for this volume had to be made. To those who would go deeper into the antiquarian part of the subject than suits the purpose of a popular volume, we can recommend that work, as containing the most copious and elaborate synopsis of the existing information connected therewith which we have found in the course of our own researches. It would be impossible, however, in a paper of that length—or, indeed, in a volume of any moderate size—to give[56] an account of all the numerous superstitions and observances of which traces are found, in an extended inquiry, to exist,—throwing light upon each other and contributing to the complete history of the festival. We have therefore gleaned from all quarters those which appear to be the most picturesque and whose relation is the most obvious, with a view, as much as possible, of generalizing the subject and presenting its parts in relation to an intelligible whole.
From the existing royal Household-Books and the Household-Books of noble families (some of which have been published for better preservation), along with the other sources we've mentioned, Mr. Sandys has compiled a valuable collection of information in the introduction to his Christmas carols. This collection illustrates both the grand ceremonies and the popular traditions that characterized the season from early times until its decline during the harshness of the civil war. We will occasionally reference this thorough compilation for interesting details that we may have missed among the numerous and disconnected sources used to prepare our notes for this volume. For those who want to explore the historical aspects of the topic beyond what is suitable for a general audience, we recommend that work, as it contains the most detailed and comprehensive summary of the information we've encountered in our research. However, it would be impossible, in a paper of this length—or even in a reasonably sized book—to cover all the many superstitions and customs that have been found in broader inquiries, each shedding light on one another and contributing to the complete history of the festival. Therefore, we have gathered the most striking ones and those with clear connections, aiming to generalize the topic and present its elements as a coherent whole.
As we shall have occasion, in our second part, to speak of those peculiar feelings and customs by which each of the several days of the Christmas festival is specially illustrated, we shall not at present pause to go into any of the details of the subject, although continually tempted to do so by their connection with the observations which we are called upon to make. The purpose of the present chapter is rather to insist generally, and by some of its more striking features, upon the high and lengthened festivity with which this portion of the year was so long and so universally welcomed, and to seek some explanation of the causes to which the diminution of that spirit, and the almost total neglect of its ancient forms, are to be ascribed.
As we will discuss in our second part the unique feelings and traditions that characterize each day of the Christmas festival, we won’t go into the details right now, even though we're often tempted to because of their relevance to our observations. The aim of this chapter is to highlight the long-lasting celebration that this time of year received and to explore the reasons behind the decline of that spirit and the almost complete disregard for its traditional practices.
As early as the twelfth century we have accounts of the spectacles and pageants by which Christmas was welcomed at the court of the then monarch Henry II.; and from this period the wardrobe rolls and other Household-Books of the English kings furnish continual evidences of the costly preparations[57] made for the festival. Many extracts from these books have been made by Mr. Sandys and others, from which it appears that the mirth of the celebration, and the lavish profusion expended upon it, were on the increase from year to year, excepting during that distracted period of England's history when these, like all other gracious arrangements and social relations, were disturbed by the unholy contests between the houses of the rival roses. There is, however, a beautiful example of the sacred influence of this high festival mentioned by Turner in his History of England, showing that its hallowed presence had power, even in those warlike days, to silence even the voice of war,—of all war save that most impious of (what are almost always impious) wars, civil war. During the siege of Orleans, in 1428, he says: "The solemnities and festivities of Christmas gave a short interval of repose. The English lords requested of the French commanders that they might have a night of minstrelsy, with trumpets and clarions. This was granted; and the horrors of war were suspended by melodies, that were felt to be delightful."
As early as the 12th century, we have accounts of the celebrations and events that welcomed Christmas at the court of King Henry II. From this time, the wardrobe rolls and other household records of the English kings provide ongoing evidence of the extravagant preparations made for the festival. Many excerpts from these records have been collected by Mr. Sandys and others, showing that the joy of the celebration and the lavish spending on it grew year after year, except during that tumultuous time in England's history when these, like all other gracious arrangements and social relationships, were disrupted by the destructive conflicts between the rival houses of the roses. However, there is a striking example of the uplifting influence of this great festival mentioned by Turner in his History of England, demonstrating that its revered presence had the ability, even in those war-torn times, to quiet the chaos of battle—except for the most unholy of wars, civil war. During the siege of Orleans in 1428, he notes: "The solemnities and festivities of Christmas provided a brief moment of peace. The English lords asked the French commanders for a night of music, with trumpets and horns. This was granted, and the horrors of war were put on hold by melodies that were purely delightful."
In the peaceful reign of Henry VII., the nation, on emerging from that long and unnatural struggle, appears to have occupied itself, as did the wise monarch, in restoring as far as was possible, and by all means, its disrupted ties, and rebaptizing its apostate feelings; and during this period the festival of Christmas was restored with revived[58] splendor and observed with renewed zeal. The Household-Book of that sovereign, preserved in the chapter-house at Westminster, contains numerous items for disbursements connected with the Christmas diversions, in proof of this fact.
In the peaceful reign of Henry VII, the nation, after coming out of that long and unnatural struggle, seemed to focus, just like the wise king, on restoring its disrupted connections and renewing its fallen spirit. During this time, the celebration of Christmas was revived with great splendor and celebrated with new enthusiasm. The Household Book of that king, kept in the chapter house at Westminster, includes many entries for expenses related to the Christmas celebrations, proving this point.
The reign of Henry VIII. was a reign of jousts and pageants till it became a reign of blood; and accordingly the Christmas pageantries prepared for the entertainment of that execrable monarch were distinguished by increased pomp and furnished at a more profuse expenditure. The festivities of Eltham and Greenwich figure in the pages of the old chroniclers; and the account books at the chapter-house abound in payments made in this reign, for purposes connected with the revels of the season.
The reign of Henry VIII was a time of tournaments and extravagant celebrations until it turned into a time of violence; and so the Christmas festivities organized for that terrible king were marked by greater splendor and funded with lavish spending. The celebrations at Eltham and Greenwich are recorded by old chroniclers; and the financial records at the chapter-house are filled with payments made during this reign for activities related to the seasonal festivities.
We shall by and by have occasion to present our readers with some curious particulars, illustrative of the cost and pains bestowed upon this court celebration during the short reign of the young monarch Edward VI.
We will soon have the chance to share with our readers some interesting details about the expenses and efforts involved in this court celebration during the brief reign of the young king Edward VI.
Not all the gloom and terror of the sanguinary Mary's reign were able entirely to extinguish the spirit of Christmas rejoicing throughout the land, though the court itself was too much occupied with its auto-da-fé spectacles to have much time for pageants of less interest.
Not all the darkness and fear of the bloody reign of Mary were able to completely crush the spirit of Christmas joy across the country, even though the court was too busy with its public burnings to have much time for celebrations of lesser importance.
Our readers, we think, need scarcely be told that the successor of this stern and miserable queen (and, thank God! the last of that bad family)[59] was sure to seize upon the old pageantries, as she did upon every other vehicle which could in any way be made to minister to her intolerable vanity, or by which a public exhibition might be made, before the slaves whom she governed, of her own vulgar and brutal mind. Under all the forms of ancient festival observance, some offering was presented to this insatiable and disgusting appetite,—and that, too, by men entitled to stand erect, by their genius or their virtues, yet whose knees were rough with kneeling before as worthless an idol as any wooden god that the most senseless superstition ever set up for worship. From all the altars which the court had reared to old Father Christmas of yore, a cloud of incense was poured into the royal closet, enough to choke anything but a woman,—that woman a queen, and that queen a Tudor. The festival was preserved, and even embellished; but the saint, as far as the court was concerned, was changed. However, the example of the festivity to the people was the same; and the land was a merry land, and the Christmas time a merry time, throughout its length and breadth, in the days of Queen Elizabeth.
Our readers probably don’t need to be told that the successor of this stern and miserable queen (and thank God, the last of that terrible family)[59] was sure to take over the old ceremonies, just as she did with anything else that could feed her intolerable vanity or serve as a public display of her crude and brutal character before the subjects she ruled. During all the ancient festivals, there was always some tribute paid to this insatiable and disgusting desire—by men who had the right to stand tall because of their talents or virtues, yet whose knees were rough from kneeling before an idol as worthless as any wooden god that the most foolish superstition ever worshipped. From all the altars that the court had built to honor old Father Christmas in the past, a cloud of incense wafted into the royal chamber, enough to suffocate anyone but a woman—and that woman was a queen, and that queen was a Tudor. The festival was kept alive and even enhanced; however, the saint, as far as the court was concerned, was different. Still, the public celebration remained the same, and the country was a cheerful place, making Christmas time a joyful season throughout, during the days of Queen Elizabeth.
Nay, out of this very anxiety to minister to the craving vanity of a weak and worthless woman—the devices to which it gave rise and the laborers whom it called into action—have arisen results which are not amongst the least happy or important of those by its connection with which the Christmas[60] festival stands recommended. Under these impulses, the old dramatic entertainments—of which we shall have occasion to speak more at large hereafter—took a higher character and assumed a more consistent form. The first regular English tragedy, called "Ferrex and Porrex," and the entertainment of "Gammer Gurton's Needle," were both productions of the early period of this queen's reign; and amid the crowd of her worshippers (alas that it is so!) rose up—with the star upon his forehead which is to burn for all time—the very first of all created beings, William Shakespeare. These are amongst the strange anomalies which the world, as it is constituted, so often presents, and must present at times, constitute it how we will. Shakespeare doing homage to Queen Elizabeth! The loftiest genius and the noblest heart that have yet walked this earth, in a character merely human, bowing down before this woman with the soul of a milliner and no heart at all! The "bright particular star" humbling itself before the temporal crown! The swayer of hearts, the ruler of all men's minds, in virtue of his own transcendent nature, recognizing the supremacy of this overgrown child, because she presided over the temporalities of a half emancipated nation, by rights derived to her from others and sanctioned by no qualities of her own!
No, out of this very urge to cater to the craving vanity of a weak and worthless woman—the schemes it inspired and the workers it rallied—came results that are among the happiest and most significant connected with the Christmas[60] festival. Driven by these impulses, the old dramatic performances—about which we’ll discuss more later—elevated their quality and took on a more cohesive form. The first official English tragedy, "Ferrex and Porrex," along with the play "Gammer Gurton's Needle," were both created during the early part of this queen's reign; and among the throngs of her admirers (sadly enough!) emerged—bearing the star on his forehead that is destined to shine forever—the very first of all created beings, William Shakespeare. These are among the strange contradictions the world often presents, no matter how we try to change it. Shakespeare paying tribute to Queen Elizabeth! The greatest genius and the noblest spirit to have ever walked this earth, in merely human form, bowing down before a woman with the soul of a milliner and no heart at all! The "bright particular star" lowering itself before the temporal crown! The influencer of hearts, the ruler of all minds, by virtue of his own exceptional nature, acknowledging the superiority of this overgrown child, simply because she held power over the material affairs of a half-emancipated nation, rights passed to her from others and backed by none of her own qualities!
And yet if to the low passions of this vulgar queen, and the patronage which they led her to extend[61] to all who could best minister to their gratification, we owe any part of that development by which this consummate genius expanded itself, then do we stand in some degree indebted to her for one of the greatest boons which has been bestowed upon the human race; and as between her and mankind in general (for the accounts between her and individuals, and still more that between her and God, stand uninfluenced by this item) there is a large amount of good to be placed to her credit. Against her follies of a day there would have to be set her promotion of a wisdom whose lessons are for all time; against the tears which she caused to flow, the human anguish which she inflicted, and the weary, pining hours of the captives whom she made, would stand the tears of thousands dried away, many and many an aching heart beguiled of its sorrow, and many a captive taught to feel that
And yet if we owe any part of the growth that allowed this incredible genius to flourish to the low passions of this common queen, and to the support she offered to those who could best satisfy those passions, then we are, in a way, indebted to her for one of the greatest gifts ever given to humanity. Between her and mankind as a whole (excluding the personal accounts between her and individuals, and especially her relationship with God, which remain unaffected by this point), there is a significant amount of good that can be credited to her. Against her day-to-day foolishness, we could weigh her promotion of wisdom whose lessons endure through time; against the tears she caused to shed and the human suffering she inflicted, as well as the weary, longing hours of those she imprisoned, we can counter with the tears of thousands who were comforted, many hearts that were relieved of their sorrow, and many captives who learned to feel that
Not even iron bars a cage;
To any one who will amuse himself by looking over the Miracle Plays and Masques, which were replaced by the more regular forms of dramatic entertainment, and will then regale himself by the[62] perusal of "Gammer Gurton's Needle" or "Ferrex and Porrex," which came forward with higher pretensions in the beginning of this reign, there will appear reason to be sufficiently astonished at the rapid strides by which dramatic excellence was attained before its close and during the next, even without taking Shakespeare into the account at all. Put when we turn to the marvels of this great magician, and find that in his hands not only were the forms of the drama perfected, but that, without impeding the action or impairing the interest invested in those forms, and besides his excursions into the regions of imagination and his creations out of the natural world he has touched every branch of human knowledge and struck into every train of human thought; that without learning, in the popular sense, he has arrived at all the results and embodied all the wisdom which learning is only useful if it teaches; that we can be placed in no imaginable circumstances and under the influence of no possible feelings of which we do not find exponents,—and such exponents!—"in sweetest music," on his page; and above all, when we find that all the final morals to be drawn from all his writings are hopeful ones, that all the lessons which all his agents—joy or sorrow, pain or pleasure—are made alike to teach are lessons of goodness—it is impossible to attribute all this to aught but a revelation, or ascribe to him any character but that of a prophet. Shakespeare knew[63] more than any other mere man ever knew; and none can tell how that knowledge came to him. "All men's business and bosoms" lay open to him. We should not like to have him quoted against us on any subject. Nothing escaped him, and he never made a mistake (we are not speaking of technical ones). He was the universal interpreter into language of the human mind, and he knew all the myriad voices by which nature speaks. He reminds us of the vizier in the Eastern story, who is said to have understood the languages of all animals. The utterings of the elements, the voices of beasts and of birds, Shakespeare could translate into the language of men; and the thoughts and sentiments of men he rendered into words as sweet as the singing of birds. If the reign of Elizabeth had been illustrated only by the advent of this great spirit, it might itself have accounted for some portion of that prejudice which (illustrated, as in fact it was, by much that was great and noble) blinds men still—or induces them to shut their eyes—to the true personal claims and character of that queen.
To anyone who finds it entertaining to explore the Miracle Plays and Masques, which were eventually replaced by more structured forms of theater, and then enjoys reading "Gammer Gurton's Needle" or "Ferrex and Porrex," which presented itself with greater ambitions at the start of this reign, there’s plenty of reason to be amazed at the rapid progress toward dramatic excellence made before the end of this era and during the next, even without considering Shakespeare at all. However, when we look at the wonders created by this great genius, we see that he not only perfected the forms of drama but also managed to enhance the action and maintain the interest tied to these forms, while also exploring the realms of imagination and crafting creations beyond the natural world. He engaged with every aspect of human knowledge and delved into every line of human thought; without formal education in the traditional sense, he achieved all the insights and embodied all the wisdom that education should impart. No matter the circumstances or emotions, we can find representations—oh, such representations!—“in sweetest music” on his pages. Most importantly, when we realize that all the final morals derived from his writings are optimistic, and that all the lessons taught by his characters—whether they experience joy or grief, discomfort or pleasure—are ultimately lessons of goodness, it becomes impossible to attribute all of this to anything other than a revelation or to consider him anything less than a prophet. Shakespeare possessed knowledge beyond that of any other human, and no one can explain how he acquired it. “All men’s business and bosoms” were laid bare to him. We would not want him quoted against us on any topic. He missed nothing, and he never made a mistake (not counting technical errors). He was the universal translator of the human mind into language, and he understood all the countless ways nature communicates. He reminds us of the vizier in the Eastern tale, who supposedly understood the languages of all animals. Shakespeare could translate the sounds of the elements as well as the voices of animals and birds into human language; and he expressed human thoughts and feelings in words as sweet as birdsong. If the reign of Elizabeth had been marked solely by the emergence of this remarkable talent, it might have explained some of the bias that still clouds people’s judgment—or causes them to turn a blind eye—to the true personal legacy and nature of that queen.
But we are digressing, again, as who does not when the image of Shakespeare comes across him? To return:—
But we’re getting off track again, as anyone does when they think about Shakespeare. To get back on topic:—
The court celebrations of Christmas were observed throughout the reign of the first James; and the Prince Charles himself was an occasional performer in the pageantries prepared for the occasion, at great cost. But at no period do they appear to[64] have been more zealously sought after, or performed with more splendor, than during that which immediately preceded the persecution, from whose effects they have never since recovered into anything like their former lustihood. In the early years of Charles the First's reign, the court pageants of this season were got up with extraordinary brilliancy,—the king with the lords of his court, and the queen with her ladies, frequently taking parts therein. This was the case in 1630-31; and at the Christmas of 1632-33 the queen, says Sandys, "got up a pastoral in Somerset House, in which it would seem she herself took a part. There were masques at the same time, independently of this performance, the cost of which considerably exceeded £2,000, besides that portion of the charge which was borne by the office of the revels and charged to the accounts of that department." In the same year, we learn that a grant of £450 was made to George Kirke, Esq., gentleman of the robes, for the masking attire of the king and his party. In 1637 there is a warrant, under the privy seal, to the same George Kirke for £150, to provide the masking dress of the king; and, in the same year, another to Edmund Taverner for £1,400 towards the expenses of a masque to be presented at Whitehall on the ensuing Twelfth Night. We have selected these from similar examples furnished by Sandys, in order to give our readers some idea of the sums expended in these entertainments, which sums will appear very considerable when[65] estimated by the difference between the value of money in our days and that of two hundred years ago. Several of the masques presented at court during this reign, and the preceding ones, were written by Ben Jonson.
The Christmas celebrations at court were held throughout the reign of the first James, and Prince Charles sometimes took part in the extravagant festivities, which were quite costly. However, they seemed to be more passionately pursued and performed with greater splendor during the period just before the persecution, from which they have never fully recovered. In the early years of Charles the First's reign, the court pageants of the season were executed with exceptional brilliance—the king and his lords, along with the queen and her ladies, often participated. This was true in 1630-31; and during Christmas of 1632-33, the queen, as noted by Sandys, "put together a pastoral at Somerset House, in which it seems she played a part. There were also masques happening at the same time, separate from this event, which cost significantly more than £2,000, not including the portion covered by the office of revels that was charged to that department's accounts." In that same year, we find that a grant of £450 was given to George Kirke, Esq., gentleman of the robes, for the masking attire of the king and his party. In 1637, there’s a warrant under the privy seal issued to the same George Kirke for £150, to provide the king's masking dress; and also, another warrant to Edmund Taverner for £1,400 towards the expenses of a masque to be presented at Whitehall on the upcoming Twelfth Night. We have chosen these examples from similar instances provided by Sandys to give our readers an idea of the sums spent on these entertainments, which will seem quite substantial when[65] considered in light of the difference in money value between now and two hundred years ago. Many of the masques presented at court during this reign, as well as the ones prior, were written by Ben Jonson.

During the whole of this time, the forms of court ceremonial appear to have been aped, and the royal establishments imitated as far as possible, by the more powerful nobles; and the masques and pageantries exhibited for the royal amusement were accordingly reproduced or rivalled by them at their princely mansions in the country. Corporate and other public bodies caught the infection all over the land; and each landed proprietor and country squire endeavored to enact such state in the eyes of his own retainers, as his means would allow. The sports and festivities of the season were everywhere taken under the protection of the lord of the soil; and all classes of his dependants had a customary claim upon the hospitalities which he prepared for the occasion. The masques of the court and of the nobles were imitated in the mummings of the people,—of which we give a representation here, and which we shall have occasion particularly to describe hereafter,—they having survived the costly pageants of which they were the humble representatives. The festival was thus rendered a universal one, and its amusements brought within the reach of the indigent and the remote. The peasant, and even the pauper, were made, as it were,[66] once a year sharers in the mirth of their immediate lord, and even of the monarch himself. The laboring classes had enlarged privileges during this season, not only by custom, but by positive enactment; and restrictive acts of Parliament, by which they were prohibited from certain games at other periods, contained exceptions in favor of the Christmas-tide. Nay, folly was, as it were, crowned, and disorder had a license! Sandys quotes from Leland the form of a proclamation given in his "Itinerary" as having been made by the sheriff of York, wherein it is declared that all "thieves, dice-players, carders" (with some other characters by name that are usually repudiated by the guardians of order) "and all other unthrifty folke, be welcome to the towne, whether they come late or early, att the reverence of the high feast of Youle, till the twelve dayes be passed." The terms of this proclamation were, no doubt, not intended to be construed in a grave and literal sense, but were probably meant to convey something like a satire upon the unbounded license of the season which they thus announce.
During this entire time, the rituals of court ceremonies seemed to be mimicked, and royal standards were copied as much as possible by the more influential nobles. The elaborate performances and festivities put on for the royal entertainment were similarly recreated or rivaled by them in their grand estates in the countryside. Corporations and other public groups caught the trend across the nation; and each landowner and country gentleman tried to show off their status in front of their own staff, as much as their resources would allow. The seasonal sports and celebrations were everywhere supported by the lord of the land, and all classes of his dependents had a customary right to the hospitality he provided for the occasion. The court's and nobles' performances were echoed in the local celebrations, which we will illustrate here and describe in more detail later, having outlasted the extravagant displays they were based on. The festival thus became a universal event, making its entertainment accessible to the less fortunate and those far away. The peasant, and even the poor, were, in a way, invited once a year to share in the joy of their local lord and even the king himself. The working classes enjoyed broader privileges during this time, not only by tradition but also by legal measures; restrictive laws that banned them from certain games at other times had exceptions during Christmas. Indeed, foolishness was, in a sense, celebrated, and disorder was given a free pass! Sandys quotes Leland from his "Itinerary" about a proclamation made by the sheriff of York, stating that all "thieves, dice players, card sharps" (among other figures usually shunned by the enforcers of order) "and all other reckless people, are welcome in the town, whether they arrive early or late, in honor of the great feast of Yule, until the twelve days are over." The wording of this proclamation was certainly not meant to be taken seriously in a strict way, but likely intended as a satirical remark on the unchecked freedom of the season that it heralded.
There are very pleasant evidences of the care which was formerly taken, in high quarters, that the poor should not be robbed of their share in this festival. The yearly increasing splendor of the royal celebrations appears at one time to have threatened that result, by attracting the country gentlemen from their own seats, and thereby withdrawing them from the presidency of those sports which were[67] likely to languish in their absence. Accordingly, we find an order, in 1589, issued to the gentlemen of Norfolk and Suffolk, commanding them "to depart from London before Christmas, and to repair to their countries, there to keep hospitality amongst their neighbors." And similar orders appear to have been from time to time necessary, and from time to time repeated.
There are clear signs of the effort that was once made, at high levels, to ensure that the poor weren't left out of this festival. The ever-growing splendor of the royal celebrations seemed at one point to threaten this balance, pulling country gentlemen away from their homes and keeping them from leading the local events that might struggle without their involvement. As a result, we see an order from 1589 given to the gentlemen of Norfolk and Suffolk, instructing them "to leave London before Christmas and return to their counties, there to be generous hosts among their neighbors." Similar orders seem to have been issued repeatedly when necessary.
Amongst those bodies who were distinguished for the zeal of their Christmas observances, honorable mention may be made of the two English universities; and we shall have occasion hereafter to show that traces of the old ceremonials linger still in those their ancient haunts. But the reader who is unacquainted with this subject would scarcely be prepared to look for the most conspicuous celebration of these revels, with all their antics and mummeries, in the grave and dusty retreats of the law. Such, however, was the case. The lawyers beat the doctors hollow. Their ancient halls have rung with the sounds of a somewhat barbarous revelry; and the walls thereof, had they voices, could tell many an old tale, which the present occupants might not consider as throwing any desirable light upon the historical dignities of the body to which they belong. Our readers, no doubt, remember a certain scene in "Guy Mannering," wherein the farmer Dinmont and Colonel Mannering are somewhat inconsiderately intruded upon the carousals of Mr. Counsellor Pleydell at his tavern in the city of[68] Edinburgh and find that worthy lawyer in what are called his "altitudes," being deeply engaged in the ancient and not very solemn pastime of "High Jinks." Their memory may probably present the counsellor "enthroned as a monarch in an elbow-chair placed on the dining-table, his scratch-wig on one side, his head crowned with a bottle-slider, his eye leering with an expression betwixt fun and the effects of wine," and recall, assisted by the jingle, some of the high discourse of his surrounding court:—
Among those who were known for their enthusiastic Christmas celebrations, special mention goes to the two English universities; we will later show that remnants of the old traditions still exist in their historic locations. However, a reader unfamiliar with this topic would hardly expect the most notable celebration of these festivities, with all their antics and performances, to occur in the serious and dusty spaces of the law. Yet, that is indeed the case. The lawyers outdid the doctors by a long shot. Their historic halls have echoed with a somewhat rough kind of revelry; and if the walls could speak, they would recount many tales that the current inhabitants might not see as flattering to the prestigious nature of their institution. Our readers likely remember a particular scene in "Guy Mannering," where farmer Dinmont and Colonel Mannering unintentionally stumble into Mr. Counsellor Pleydell's festivities at his tavern in the city of[68] Edinburgh, discovering the esteemed lawyer in what are known as his "altitudes," fully immersed in the ancient and not-so-serious activity of "High Jinks." They may recall the counsellor "enthroned like a king in an armchair set on the dining table, his scratch wig askew, his head crowned with a bottle slider, his eye glinting with a mix of amusement and the effects of alcohol," and remember, along with the jingle, some of the spirited conversations from his surrounding entourage:—
"Gerunto's drowned, because he could not swim," etc.
Now, if our readers shall be of opinion—as Colonel Mannering and the farmer were—that the attitude and the occupation were scarcely consistent with the dignity of a gentleman whom they had come to consult on very grave matters, we may be as much to blame as was the tavern-waiter on that occasion, in introducing them to the revels of the Inns of Court. We will do what we can to soften such censure by stating that there certainly appears at times to have arisen a suspicion, in the minds of a portion of the profession, that the wig and gown were not figuring to the best possible advantage on these occasions. For, in the reign of the first James, we find an order issued by the benchers of Lincoln's Inn, whereby the "under barristers were, by decimation, put out of commons[69] because the whole bar offended by not dancing on Candlemas Day preceding, according to the ancient order of the society, when the judges were present;" and this order is accompanied by a threat "that, if the fault were repeated, they should be fined or disbarred."
Now, if our readers think—as Colonel Mannering and the farmer did—that the behavior and activities weren't fitting for a gentleman whom they had come to consult on serious issues, we might be just as much at fault as the tavern waiter back then for bringing them into the celebrations of the Inns of Court. We'll try to lessen that criticism by saying that it does seem at times that some in the profession suspect the wig and gown didn't look their best in those situations. For, during the reign of the first James, there’s a record of an order issued by the benchers of Lincoln's Inn, which stated that the "under barristers were, by decimation, put out of commons[69] because the whole bar offended by not dancing on Candlemas Day preceding, according to the ancient order of the society, when the judges were present;" and this order included a warning "that, if the mistake happened again, they would be fined or disbarred."
There seems to have been a contest between the four Inns of Court as to which should get up these pageantries with the greatest splendor, and occasionally a struggle between the desire of victory and the disinclination, or perhaps inability, to furnish the heavy cost at which that victory was to be secured. Most curious particulars on these subjects are furnished by the accompt-books of the houses: by the "Gesta Grayorum" (which was published for the purpose of describing a celebrated Christmas kept at Gray's Inn in 1594, and had its title imitated from the then popular work called the "Gesta Romanorum"); by Dugdale, in his "Origines Juridiciales,"; and by Nichols, in his "Progresses of Queen Elizabeth." For some time Lincoln's Inn appears to have carried it all its own way, having been first on the ground. The Christmas celebrations seem to have been kept by this society from as early a period as the reign of Henry VI.; although it was not until the reign of Henry VIII. that they began to grow into celebrity, or at least that we have any account of their arrangements. When, however, the societies of the two Temples, and that of Gray's Inn, began, with a laudable[70] jealousy, to contest the palm of splendor, the necessary expenditure appears occasionally to have "given them pause." Accordingly, they held anxious meetings, at the approach of the season, to decide the important question whether Christmas should be kept that year or not; and one of the registers of the society of Lincoln's Inn, bearing date the 27th of November, in the twenty-second year of the reign of Henry VIII. contains the following order: "Yt is agreed that if the two Temples do kepe Chrystemas, then Chrystemas to be kept here; and to know this, the Steward of the House ys commanded to get knowledge, and to advertise my master by the next day at night."
It seems there was a competition among the four Inns of Court to see which could put on these extravagant displays with the most flair, and now and then, a tension arose between the desire to win and the reluctance, or perhaps inability, to cover the hefty costs associated with that victory. The accounting records of the houses provide some fascinating details on these topics: the "Gesta Grayorum" (published to describe a famous Christmas celebration at Gray's Inn in 1594, taking its title from the then-popular "Gesta Romanorum"); Dugdale’s "Origines Juridiciales"; and Nichols’s "Progresses of Queen Elizabeth." For a while, Lincoln's Inn seemed to have the upper hand, having started the festivities first. The Christmas celebrations appeared to have been held by this society as early as the reign of Henry VI; however, it wasn't until the reign of Henry VIII that they began to gain fame, or at least we have records of their planning. When the societies of the two Temples and Gray's Inn began, driven by a commendable jealousy, to compete for the title of most splendid celebration, the necessary spending sometimes caused them to hesitate. As a result, they held urgent meetings as the season approached to decide whether to hold Christmas that year. One of Lincoln's Inn's records, dated November 27 in the twenty-second year of Henry VIII's reign, includes this order: "It is agreed that if the two Temples celebrate Christmas, then Christmas should be celebrated here; and to find this out, the Steward of the House is instructed to gather information and notify my master by the next night."
There is a curious story told in Baker's Chronicle of an awkward predicament into which the society of Gray's Inn brought themselves by a play which they enacted amongst their Christmas revels of 1527. The subject of this play was to the effect that "Lord Governance was ruled by Dissipation and Negligence; by whose evil order Lady Public-Weal was put from Governance." Now, if these gentlemen did not intend, by this somewhat delicate moral, any insinuation against the existing state of things (which, being lawyers, and therefore courtiers, there is good motive to believe they did not), it is, at all events, certain that, as lawyers, they ought to have known better how to steer clear of all offence to weak consciences. That respectable minister, Cardinal Wolsey, felt himself (as we think[71] he had good right to do) greatly scandalized at what, if not designed, was, by accident, a palpable hit; and, in order to teach the gentlemen of Gray's Inn that they were responsible for wounds given, if they happened to shoot arrows in the dark, he divested the ingenious author, Sergeant Roe, of his coif, and committed him to the Fleet, together with one of the actors, of the name of Moyle,—in order to afford them leisure for furnishing him with a satisfactory explanation of the matter.
There’s an interesting story in Baker's Chronicle about an awkward situation that the society of Gray's Inn got themselves into with a play they performed during their Christmas festivities in 1527. The play was about how "Lord Governance was controlled by Dissipation and Negligence, which led to Lady Public-Weal being ousted from Governance." Now, if these gentlemen didn’t mean, by this rather subtle moral, to suggest anything about the current situation (which, as lawyers and therefore court members, there is good reason to believe they didn’t), it’s clear that as lawyers, they should have known better than to risk offending sensitive individuals. The respected minister, Cardinal Wolsey, felt (as he reasonably could) quite scandalized by what, if it wasn’t intentional, was, by chance, a clear jab; and to teach the gentlemen of Gray's Inn that they bore responsibility for any harm caused, even if they shot arrows in the dark, he stripped the clever author, Sergeant Roe, of his coif and sent him to the Fleet, along with one of the actors named Moyle, so they would have time to provide him with a satisfactory explanation of the situation.
In Dugdale's "Origines Juridiciales," we have an account of a magnificent Christmas which was kept at the Inner Temple, in the fourth year of Queen Elizabeth's reign; at which the Lord Robert Dudley, afterwards Earl of Leicester, presided, under the mock-title of Palaphilos, Prince of Sophie, High Constable Marshal of the Knights Templars, and Patron of the honorable order of Pegasus. A potentate with such a title would have looked very foolish without a "tail;" and accordingly he had for his master of the game no less a lawyer than Christopher Hatton, afterwards Lord Chancellor of England, with four masters of the revels, a variety of other officers, and fourscore persons forming a guard. Gerard Leigh, who was so fortunate as to obtain the dignity of a knight of Pegasus, describes, as an eye-witness, in his "Accidence of Armorie," the solemn fooleries which were enacted on the occasion by these worthies of the sword and of the gown.
In Dugdale's "Origines Juridiciales," there's a description of a grand Christmas celebration held at the Inner Temple during the fourth year of Queen Elizabeth's reign. Lord Robert Dudley, who later became the Earl of Leicester, presided over the event with the humorous title of Palaphilos, Prince of Sophie, High Constable Marshal of the Knights Templars, and Patron of the honorable order of Pegasus. A ruler with such a title would have seemed quite ridiculous without a "tail," so he had no less a lawyer than Christopher Hatton, who later became Lord Chancellor of England, as his master of the game, along with four masters of revels, several other officials, and eighty guards. Gerard Leigh, who was lucky enough to become a knight of Pegasus, recounts the elaborate antics performed by these distinguished figures from both the sword and the law as an eyewitness in his "Accidence of Armorie."
Of course, it was not to be expected that such shrewd courtiers as lawyers commonly are, if they had ever kept Christmas at all, should fail to do so during the reign of this virgin queen, when its celebration offered them such admirable opportunities for the administration of that flattery which was so agreeable to her Majesty, and might possibly be so profitable to themselves. We have great pleasure in recording a speech made by her Majesty on one of these occasions, nearly so much as two centuries and a half ago, but which for its great excellence has come down to our days. The gentlemen of Gray's Inn (their wits, probably, a little sharpened by the mistake which they had made in her father's time) had ventured upon a dramatic performance again; and, in the course of a masque which they represented before the queen's Majesty, had administered to her copious draughts of that nectar on which her Majesty's vanity was known to thrive so marvellously. They appear, however, with a very nice tact, to have given her no more of it on this occasion than was sufficient to put her Majesty into spirits, without intoxicating her, for by this period of her life it took a great deal of that sort of thing to intoxicate the queen's Majesty; and the effect was of the pleasantest kind, and could not fail to be most satisfactory to the gentlemen of Gray's Inn. For after the masque was finished (in which we presume there had been a little dancing by the lawyers who, would, as in duty bound, have[73] stood on their wigs to please her Majesty), and on the courtiers attempting, in their turn, to execute a dance, her Majesty was most graciously pleased to exclaim, "What! shall we have bread and cheese after a banquet?"—meaning thereby, we presume, to imply that the courtiers could not hope to leap as high or, in any respect, to cut such capers as the lawyers had done. Now, this speech of the virgin queen we have reported here less for the sake of any intrinsic greatness in the thought or elegance in the form than because, out of a variety of speeches by her Majesty, which have been carefully preserved, we think this is about as good as any other, and has the additional recommendation (which so few of the others have) of exhibiting the virgin queen in a good humor. And, further, because having recorded the disgrace into which the gentlemen of Gray's Inn danced themselves, in the lifetime of her illustrious father, it is but right that we should likewise record the ample indemnification which they must have considered themselves to have received, at the lips of his virgin daughter.
Of course, it was expected that shrewd lawyers, known for their cleverness, would still celebrate Christmas during the reign of this virgin queen. The holiday provided them excellent chances to flatter her Majesty, which suited her well and might benefit them too. We are pleased to recount a speech made by her Majesty on one of these occasions almost two and a half centuries ago, which has survived due to its outstanding quality. The gentlemen of Gray's Inn, probably motivated by a mistake from her father's reign, decided to put on a play again. During a masque presented before the queen, they offered her generous amounts of that sweet talk on which her Majesty's vanity thrived so greatly. However, they wisely provided just enough to lift her spirits without getting her drunk, as by this time in her life, it took quite a bit to intoxicate her. The result was very pleasant and surely satisfied the gentlemen of Gray's Inn. After the masque wrapped up—likely with some dancing by the lawyers who would, naturally, have stood on their wigs to entertain her Majesty—when the courtiers tried to join in dancing, her Majesty cheerfully exclaimed, "What! Are we going to have bread and cheese after a banquet?"—meaning, we assume, to suggest that the courtiers could never leap as high or dance as well as the lawyers had done. We share this speech of the virgin queen not because of any profound insight or elegance in its structure, but because among her many preserved speeches, we feel this one stands out just as well as the others. It also has the added benefit (rarely seen in her other speeches) of showing the virgin queen in good spirits. Furthermore, after discussing the humiliation the gentlemen of Gray's Inn faced during her father's life, it's only fair to acknowledge the ample vindication they likely felt they received from his virgin daughter’s praise.
The celebrations at the Inns of Court were from time to time continued, down to the period of the civil troubles which darkened the reign of Charles I.; and so lately as the year 1641, when they had already commenced, we find it recorded by Evelyn, in his Memoirs, that he was elected one of the comptrollers of the Middle Temple revellers, "as the fashion of the young students and gentlemen was,[74] the Christmas being kept this yeare with greate solemnity." During this reign, we discover the several societies lessening their expenses by a very wise compromise of their disputes for supremacy; for in the eighth year thereof the four Inns of Court provided a Christmas masque in conjunction, for the entertainment of the court, which cost the startling sum of £24,000 of the money of that day, and in return King Charles invited one hundred and twenty gentlemen of the four Inns to a masque at Whitehall on the Shrove-Tuesday following.
The celebrations at the Inns of Court occasionally continued until the civil unrest that plagued King Charles I's reign. As recently as 1641, when they had already begun, Evelyn recorded in his Memoirs that he was elected as one of the comptrollers of the Middle Temple entertainers, "as was the trend among the young students and gentlemen," and "Christmas was celebrated this year with great solemnity." During this reign, we see different societies cutting their costs by reaching a sensible agreement over their rivalry for dominance; in the eighth year of this reign, the four Inns of Court organized a Christmas masque together for the court's entertainment, which amounted to the astonishing sum of £24,000 of that time. In return, King Charles invited one hundred and twenty gentlemen from the four Inns to a masque at Whitehall the following Shrove Tuesday.
That our readers may form some idea of the kind of sports which furnished entertainment to men of no less pretension than Hatton and Coke and Crewe, we will extract for them a few more particulars of the ceremonies usually observed at the grand Christmases of the Inner Temple, before quitting this part of the subject.
That our readers can get a sense of the types of sports that entertained men as notable as Hatton, Coke, and Crewe, we will share a few more details about the ceremonies typically held during the grand Christmas celebrations at the Inner Temple, before we move on from this topic.
In the first place, it appears that on Christmas Eve there was a banquet in the hall, at which three masters of the revels were present, the oldest of whom, after dinner and supper, was to sing a carol, and to command other gentlemen to sing with him; and in all this we see nothing which is not perfectly worthy of all imitation now. Then, on each of the twelve nights, before and after supper were revels and dancing; and if any of these revels and dancing were performed in company with the fair sex (which, on the face of the evidence, doth not appear), then we have none of the objections to urge[75] against them which we have ventured to insinuate against the solemn buffooneries, to which the bar was fined for refusing to surrender itself, in the time of James I. Neither do we find anything repugnant to our modern tastes in the announcement that the breakfasts of the following mornings were very substantial ones, consisting of brawn, mustard, and malmsey, which the exhaustion of the previous night's dancing might render necessary; nor that all the courses were served with music, which we intend that some of our own shall be this coming Christmas. But against most of that which follows we enter our decided protest, as not only very absurd in itself, but eminently calculated to spoil a good dinner.
First of all, it seems that on Christmas Eve there was a big feast in the hall, where three party hosts were present. The oldest of them was supposed to sing a carol after dinner and to get the other gentlemen to join him; and in all this, we see nothing that isn’t completely worthy of imitation today. Then, on each of the twelve nights, there were festivities and dancing before and after supper; and if any of these celebrations involved women (which, based on the evidence, doesn’t seem to be the case), then we have no objections to raise against them that we’ve hinted at regarding the ridiculous antics for which the bar was fined for refusing to comply back in the time of James I. We also don’t find anything offensive to our modern sensibilities in hearing that the breakfasts the next mornings were quite hearty, consisting of brawn, mustard, and malmsey, which the tiring dancing from the night before might have made necessary; nor that all the courses were accompanied by music, which we plan to have at our own gathering this coming Christmas. However, we firmly protest against most of what follows, as it is not only very silly in itself, but also likely to ruin a good meal.
On St. Stephen's Day, we learn that, after the first course was served in, the constable marshal was wont to enter the hall (and we think he had much better have come in, and said all he had to say beforehand) bravely arrayed with "a fair rich compleat harneys, white and bright and gilt, with a nest of fethers, of all colours, upon his crest or helm, and a gilt pole ax in his hand," and, no doubt, thinking himself a prodigiously fine fellow. He was accompanied by the lieutenant of the Tower, "armed with a fair white armour," also wearing "fethers," and "with a like pole ax in his hand," and of course also thinking himself a very fine fellow. With them came sixteen trumpeters, preceded by four drums and fifes, and attended by four men[76] clad in white "harneys," from the middle upwards, having halberds in their hands, and bearing on their shoulders a model of the Tower, and each and every one of these latter personages, in his degree, having a consciousness that he, too, was a fine fellow. Then all these fine fellows, with the drums and music, and with all their "fethers" and finery, went three times round the fire, whereas, considering that the boar's head was cooling all the time, we think once might have sufficed. Then the constable marshal, after three courtesies, knelt down before the Lord Chancellor, with the lieutenant doing the same behind him, and then and there deliberately proceeded to deliver himself of an "oration of a quarter of an hour's length," the purport of which was to tender his services to the Lord Chancellor, which, we think, at such a time he might have contrived to do in fewer words. To this the Chancellor was unwise enough to reply that he would "take farther advice therein," when it would have been much better for him to settle the matter at once, and proceed to eat his dinner. However, this part of the ceremony ended at last by the constable marshal and the lieutenant obtaining seats at the Chancellor's table, upon the former giving up his sword: and then enter, for a similar purpose, the master of the game, apparelled in green velvet, and the ranger of the forest, in a green suit of "satten," bearing in his hand a green bow, and "divers" arrows, "with either of them a hunting-horn[77] about their necks, blowing together three blasts of venery." These worthies, also, thought it necessary to parade their finery three times around the fire; and having then made similar obeisances, and offered up a similar petition in a similar posture, they were finally inducted into a similar privilege.
On St. Stephen's Day, we find out that after the first course was served, the constable marshal would enter the hall (and honestly, he would have done better to come in and say everything he needed to beforehand) dressed in "a fancy complete armor, white, bright and gilded, with a bunch of feathers in all colors on his helmet, and a gilded poleax in his hand," clearly thinking he was quite the impressive figure. He was joined by the lieutenant of the Tower, "armed in beautiful white armor," also sporting "feathers," and "holding a similar poleax," and of course, he also considered himself very important. Accompanying them were sixteen trumpeters, followed by four drums and fifes, and attended by four men clad in white "armor" from the waist up, holding halberds and carrying a model of the Tower on their shoulders, each one of these guys being aware that he, too, was a big deal. Then all these showy figures, together with the drums and music, and their "feathers" and finery, went around the fire three times, although, considering the boar's head was probably cooling off, once would have sufficed. After three formal bows, the constable marshal knelt before the Lord Chancellor, with the lieutenant doing the same behind him, and then went on to deliver a speech that lasted a "quarter of an hour," which was essentially to offer his services to the Lord Chancellor. It seems he could have managed to say that in fewer words at that time. The Chancellor foolishly replied that he would "take further advice on that," when it would have been wiser to settle the issue quickly and get on with his dinner. Eventually, this part of the ceremony wrapped up with the constable marshal and the lieutenant getting seats at the Chancellor's table after the former surrendered his sword. Then, for a similar purpose, entered the master of the hunt, dressed in green velvet, and the ranger of the forest, in a green satin suit, carrying a green bow and various arrows, "both wearing hunting horns around their necks, and blowing three calls together." These gentlemen also felt the need to show off their finery three times around the fire; after making similar formal bows and offering a similar request in the same manner, they were finally granted the same privilege.
But though seated at the Chancellor's table, and no doubt sufficiently roused by the steam of its good things, they were far enough as yet from getting anything to eat, as a consequence; and the next ceremony is one which strikingly marks the rudeness of the times. "A huntsman cometh into the hall, with a fox, and a purse-net with a cat, both bound at the end of a staff, and with them nine or ten couple of hounds, with the blowing of hunting-horns. And the fox and the cat are set upon by the hounds, and killed beneath the fire." "What this 'merry disport' signified (if practised) before the Reformation," says a writer in Mr. Hone's Year Book, "I know not. In 'Ane compendious boke of godly and spiritual songs, Edinburgh, 1621, printed from an old copy,' are the following lines, seemingly referring to some such pageant:—
But even though they were sitting at the Chancellor's table and likely stirred by the aroma of the delicious food, they were still far from having anything to eat. The next ceremony highlights the rudeness of the times. "A huntsman enters the hall with a fox and a purse-net containing a cat, both tied to the end of a staff, along with nine or ten pairs of hounds, accompanied by the sound of hunting horns. The hounds are set upon the fox and the cat, and they are killed beneath the fire." "What this 'merry disport' meant (if it was practiced) before the Reformation," writes a contributor to Mr. Hone's Year Book, "I don't know. In 'Ane compendious boke of godly and spiritual songs, Edinburgh, 1621, printed from an old copy,' there are the following lines that seem to reference a similar spectacle:—
The dogs are Peter and Pawle,
The pipe is the fox, Rome is the Rox.
"That really bothers us."
After these ceremonies, the welcome permission to betake themselves to the far more interesting one of an attack upon the good things of the feast[78] appears to have been at length given; but at the close of the second course the subject of receiving the officers who had tendered their Christmas service was renewed. Whether the gentlemen of the law were burlesquing their own profession intentionally or whether it was only an awkward hit, like that which befell their brethren of Gray's Inn, does not appear. However, the common serjeant made what is called "a plausible speech," insisting on the necessity of these officers "for the better reputation of the Commonwealth;" and he was followed, to the same effect, by the king's serjeant-at-law till the Lord Chancellor silenced them by desiring a respite of further advice, which it is greatly to be marvelled he had not done sooner. And thereupon he called upon the "ancientest of the masters of the revels" for a song,—a proceeding to which we give our unqualified approbation.
After these ceremonies, the welcome permission to move on to the much more interesting part of attacking the delicious food at the feast[78] seems to have finally been granted; however, at the end of the second course, the topic of welcoming the officers who had offered their Christmas service came up again. It’s unclear whether the gentlemen of the law were purposely making fun of their own profession or if it was just an awkward joke, like what happened to their colleagues at Gray's Inn. Still, the common serjeant delivered what’s known as "a plausible speech," arguing for the importance of these officers "for the better reputation of the Commonwealth;" and he was followed by the king's serjeant-at-law making a similar point until the Lord Chancellor quieted them by asking for a pause for more advice, which it's quite surprising he hadn't done sooner. He then called on the "oldest of the masters of the revels" for a song,—a decision we wholeheartedly support.
So much for the dinner. After supper, the constable marshal again presented himself, if possible finer than before, preceded by drums,—as so fine a man ought to be,—and mounted on a scaffold borne by four men. After again going thrice round the hearth, he dismounted from his elevation, and having set a good example by first playing the figurant himself for the edification of the court, called upon the nobles, by their respective Christmas names, to do the same. Of the styles and titles which it was considered humorous to assume on such occasions, and by which he called up his courtiers to[79] dance, our readers may take the following for specimens:—
So much for dinner. After supper, the constable marshal showed up again, looking even more impressive than before, followed by drums—just as a distinguished man should be—and he was carried on a platform by four men. After going around the hearth three times again, he got down from his elevated position and, setting a good example by first performing the role himself for the court's entertainment, urged the nobles, by their respective Christmas titles, to do the same. As for the funny titles and styles that people enjoyed adopting on such occasions, by which he called his courtiers to [79] dance, our readers may consider the following as examples:—
"Sir Francis Flatterer, of Fowlehurst, in the county of Buckingham."
"Sir Francis Flatterer, from Fowlehurst, in Buckinghamshire."
"Sir Randle Rackabite, of Rascall Hall, in the county of Rabchell."
"Sir Randle Rackabite, of Rascall Hall, in the county of Rabchell."
"Sir Morgan Mumchance, of Much Monkery, in the county of Mad Popery."
"Sir Morgan Mumchance, from Much Monkery, in the county of Mad Popery."
And so on, with much more of the same kind, which we are sure our readers will spare us, or rather thank us for sparing them. The ceremonies of St. John's Day were, if possible, more absurd than those by which St. Stephen was honored; but, that we may take leave of the lawyers on good terms, and with a word of commendation, we will simply add that the concluding one is stated to be that on the Thursday following "the Chancellor and company partook of dinner of roast beef and venison pasties, and at supper of mutton and hens roasted," which we take to have been not only the most sensible proceeding of the whole series, but about as sensible a thing as they or anybody else could well do.
And so on, with a lot more of the same, which we’re sure our readers will appreciate us skipping, or rather thank us for skipping. The ceremonies of St. John’s Day were, if anything, even more ridiculous than those honoring St. Stephen; however, to part on good terms with the lawyers and offer a compliment, we’ll just add that the last one is said to be that on the Thursday after, "the Chancellor and company enjoyed a dinner of roast beef and venison pasties, and at supper had mutton and roasted hens," which we believe was not only the most sensible choice of the whole event, but probably the most sensible thing they or anyone else could do.
So important were these Christmas celebrations deemed by our ancestors, and such was the earnestness bestowed upon their preparation, that a special officer was appointed for that purpose, and to preside over the festival with large privileges, very considerable appointments, and a retinue which in course of time came to be no insignificant imitation[80] of a prince's. We are of course speaking at present of the officer who was appointed to the superintendence of the Christmas ceremonials at court. The title by which this potentate was usually distinguished in England was that of "Lord of Misrule," "Abbot of Misrule," or "Master of Merry Disports;" and his office was, in fact, that of a temporary "Master of the Revels" (which latter title was formerly that of a permanent and distinguished officer attached to the household of our kings). Accordingly we find that amongst those of the more powerful nobles who affected an imitation of the royal arrangements in their Christmas establishments, this Christmas officer (when they appointed one to preside over their private Christmas celebrations) was occasionally nominated as their "Master of the Revels." In the Household-Book of the Northumberland family, amongst the directions given for the order of the establishment, it is stated that "My lorde useth and accustomyth yerly to gyf hym which is ordynede to be the Master of the Revells yerly in my lordis hous in cristmas for the overseyinge and orderinge of his lordschips Playes, Interludes, and Dresinge that is plaid befor his lordship in his hous in the xijth dayes of Cristenmas, and they to have in rewarde for that caus yerly, xxs." In the Inns of Court, where this officer formed no part of a household, but was a member elected out of their own body for his ingenuity, he was commonly dignified by a title more appropriate to the extensive[81] authority with which he was invested, and the state with which he was furnished for its due maintenance; namely, that of "Christmas Prince," or sometimes "King of Christmas." He is the same officer who was known in Scotland as the "Abbot of Unreason," and bears a close resemblance to the "Abbas Stultorum," who presided over the Feast of Fools in France, and the "Abbé de la Malgourverné," who ruled the sports in certain provinces of that kingdom. In a note to Ellis's edition of Brand's "Popular Antiquities," we find a quotation from Mr. Warton (whose "History of English Poetry" we have not at hand) in which mention is made of an "Abbé de Liesse," and a reference given to Carpentier's Supplement to Du Cange, for the title "Abbas Lætitiæ." We mention these, to enable the antiquarian portion of our readers to make the reference for themselves. Writing in the country, we have not access to the works in question, and could not, in these pages, go farther into the matter if we had.
These Christmas celebrations were considered so significant by our ancestors, and so much care was put into their planning, that a special officer was appointed for this job, responsible for overseeing the festival with considerable privileges, a notable salary, and a following that eventually became quite an impressive imitation of a prince's. Right now, we're talking about the officer who was in charge of the Christmas ceremonies at court. This powerful figure was typically referred to in England as the "Lord of Misrule," "Abbot of Misrule," or "Master of Merry Disports;" and his role was essentially a temporary "Master of the Revels" (which was originally a permanent and distinguished title associated with the royal household). We also see that among the more prominent nobles who liked to mimic royal Christmas traditions in their own celebrations, this Christmas officer (when they chose someone to lead their private festivities) was sometimes called their "Master of the Revels." In the Household Book of the Northumberland family, it is noted that "My lord uses and is accustomed yearly to give to him who is appointed to be the Master of Revels each year in my lord's house at Christmas for overseeing and organizing his lordship's plays, interludes, and performances that are put on before his lordship in his house in the twelve days of Christmas, and they are to receive in reward for that cause yearly, xxs." In the Inns of Court, where this officer was not part of a household but was elected from among their own members for his creativity, he was usually given a title that matched the broad [81] authority he held and the status he needed to uphold; namely, that of "Christmas Prince," or sometimes "King of Christmas." This same officer was known in Scotland as the "Abbot of Unreason," and closely resembles the "Abbas Stultorum," who led the Feast of Fools in France, and the "Abbé de la Malgourverné," who oversaw the festivities in certain regions of that country. In a note to Ellis's edition of Brand's "Popular Antiquities," there's a quote from Mr. Warton (whose "History of English Poetry" we don't have right now) that mentions an "Abbé de Liesse," and points to Carpentier's Supplement to Du Cange for the title "Abbas Lætitiæ." We mention these to help the antiquarian readers find their own references. Since we're writing from the countryside, we don’t have access to those works and couldn’t delve further into the topic here even if we did.
We have already stated that the "Lord of Misrule" appears to bear a considerable resemblance to that ruler or king who was anciently appointed to preside over the sports of the Roman Saturnalia; and we find on looking farther into the subject, that we are corroborated in this view by one who, of course, asserts the resemblance for the purpose of making it a matter of reproach. The notorious Prynne, in his "Histrio-Mastix," affirms (and quotes[82] Polydore Virgil to the same effect) that "our Christmas lords of Misrule, together with dancing, masques, mummeries, stage-players, and such other Christmas disorders, now in use with Christians, were derived from these Roman Saturnalia and Bacchanalian festivals; which," adds he, "should cause all pious Christians eternally to abominate them." We should not, however, omit to mention that by some this officer has been derived from the ancient ceremony of the Boy-Bishop. Faber speaks of him as originating in an old Persico-Gothic festival in honor of Buddha: and Purchas, in his "Pilgrimage," as quoted in the Aubrey manuscripts, says, that the custom is deduced from the "Feast in Babylon, kept in honour of the goddess Dorcetha, for five dayes together; during which time the masters were under the dominion of their servants, one of which is usually sett over the rest, and royally cloathed, and was called Sogan, that is, Great Prince."
We’ve already pointed out that the "Lord of Misrule" seems to closely resemble the ruler or king who was traditionally appointed to oversee the festivities of the Roman Saturnalia. When we look deeper into this topic, we find support for this idea from someone who, of course, highlights the comparison to criticize it. The infamous Prynne, in his "Histrio-Mastix," claims (and cites[82] Polydore Virgil to back this up) that "our Christmas lords of Misrule, along with dancing, masquerades, plays, and other Christmas festivities currently observed by Christians, were derived from these Roman Saturnalia and Bacchanalian celebrations; which," he adds, "should make all devout Christians despise them forever." However, we shouldn’t overlook that some trace this position back to the ancient practice of the Boy-Bishop. Faber suggests it originates from an old Persico-Gothic festival in honor of Buddha, and Purchas, in his "Pilgrimage," as noted in the Aubrey manuscripts, states that the custom comes from the "Feast in Babylon, held in honor of the goddess Dorcetha, for five days; during which time the masters were ruled by their servants, one of whom was usually appointed over the others, dressed royally, and called Sogan, meaning Great Prince."
The title, however, by which this officer is most generally known is that of Lord of Misrule. "There was," says Stow, "in the feast of Christmas, in the king's house, wheresoever he was lodged, a Lord of Misrule, or Master of merry Disports; and the like had ye for the house of every nobleman of honour or good worship, were he spiritual or temporal. Among the which the Mayor of London and either of the Sheriffs had their several Lords of Misrule ever contending, without quarrel or offence,[83] which should make the rarest pastimes to delight the beholders."
The title this officer is most commonly known by is Lord of Misrule. "During Christmas celebrations," Stow says, "there was, at the king's residence, whoever he was staying with, a Lord of Misrule, or Master of Merry Disports; and similar positions existed in the households of every honorable or respected nobleman, whether they were religious or secular. Among these, the Mayor of London and each of the Sheriffs had their own Lords of Misrule, always competing, but without any quarrel or offense, to create the most enjoyable pastimes for the spectators."
Of the antiquity of this officer in England, we have not been able to find any satisfactory account; but we discover traces of him almost as early as we have any positive records of the various sports by which the festival of this season was supported. Polydore Virgil speaks of the splendid spectacles, the masques, dancings, etc., by which it was illustrated as far back as the close of the twelfth century; and it is reasonable to suppose that something in the shape of a master of these public ceremonies must have existed then, to preserve order as well as furnish devices, particularly as the hints for the one and the other seem to have been taken from the celebrations of the heathens. As early as the year 1489 Leland speaks of an Abbot of Misrule "that made much sport, and did right well his office." Henry the Seventh's "boke of paymentis," preserved in the Chapter House, is stated by Sandys to contain several items of disbursement to the Lord of Misrule (or Abbot, as he is therein sometimes called) for different years "in rewarde for his besynes in Christenmes holydays," none of which exceeded the sum of £6. 13s. 4d. This sum—multiplied as we imagine it ought to be by something like fifteen, to give the value thereof in our days—certainly affords no very liberal remuneration to an officer whose duties were of any extent; and we mention it that our readers may contrast it with the lavish[84] appointments of the same functionary in after times. Henry, however, was a frugal monarch, though it was a part of his policy to promote the amusements of the people; and from the treasures which that frugality created, his immediate successors felt themselves at liberty to assume a greater show. In the subsequent reign, the yearly payments to the Lord of Misrule had already been raised as high as £15 6s. 8d.; and the entertainments over which he presided were furnished at a proportionably increased cost.
We haven't been able to find a solid account of how long this officer has been around in England, but we see evidence of him almost as early as we have records of the various sports that supported the festival of this season. Polydore Virgil describes the grand spectacles, masks, dances, and other activities that highlighted it as far back as the end of the twelfth century; it seems reasonable to assume that there was some form of a master of public ceremonies to maintain order and provide entertainment, especially since the ideas for both seemed to be drawn from the celebrations of pagans. As early as 1489, Leland mentions an Abbot of Misrule "who brought a lot of joy and did his job quite well." Henry the Seventh's "book of payments," found in the Chapter House, is noted by Sandys to include several entries for payments made to the Lord of Misrule (or Abbot, as he is sometimes referred to) for various years "in reward for his efforts during Christmas holidays," none of which exceeded £6. 13s. 4d. This amount—if we multiply it by something like fifteen to estimate its value today—certainly doesn’t seem like a generous payment for an officer with considerable responsibilities; we mention this so that our readers can contrast it with the extravagant arrangements of the same role in later times. However, Henry was a budget-conscious king, though part of his strategy was to encourage the people’s entertainment; and from the savings that frugality provided, his immediate successors felt free to display more opulence. In the next reign, the annual payments to the Lord of Misrule had already been raised to £15 6s. 8d.; and the festivities he managed were provided at a comparably higher expense.
It is not, however, until the reign of the young monarch, Edward the Sixth, that this officer appears to have attained his highest dignities; and during the subsequent reign we find him playing just such a part as might be expected from one whose business it was to take the lead in revels such as we have had occasion to describe; namely, that of arch-buffoon.
It’s not until the reign of the young king, Edward the Sixth, that this officer seems to achieve his highest honors; and during the following reign, we see him taking on a role that fits someone whose job was to lead in festivities like the ones we've described; specifically, that of the chief jester.
In Hollinshed's Chronicle, honorable mention is made of a certain George Ferrers, therein described as a "lawyer, a poet, and an historian," who supplied the office well in the fifth year of Edward the Sixth, and who was rewarded by the young king with princely liberality. This George Ferrers was the principal author of that well-known work, the "Mirrour for Magistrates;" and Mr. Kempe, the editor of the recently published "Loseley Manuscripts," mentions his having been likewise distinguished by military services, in the reign of Henry the Eighth. It appears that the young king having[85] fallen into a state of melancholy after the condemnation of his uncle, the Protector, it was determined to celebrate the approaching Christmas festival with more than usual splendor, for the purpose of diverting his mind; and this distinguished individual was selected to preside over the arrangements.
In Hollinshed's Chronicle, a certain George Ferrers is mentioned with respect, described as a "lawyer, a poet, and a historian," who served well in the fifth year of Edward the Sixth and was generously rewarded by the young king. This George Ferrers was the main author of the well-known work, "Mirrour for Magistrates," and Mr. Kempe, the editor of the recently published "Loseley Manuscripts," notes that he was also recognized for his military service during the reign of Henry the Eighth. It seems that after the condemnation of his uncle, the Protector, the young king fell into a state of melancholy, so it was decided to celebrate the upcoming Christmas festival with extra splendor to lift his spirits; this distinguished individual was chosen to oversee the arrangements.
The publication of the "Loseley Manuscripts" enables us to present our readers with some very curious particulars, illustrative at once of the nature of those arrangements, and of the heavy cost at which they were furnished. By an order in council,—dated the 31st of September, 1552, and addressed to Sir Thomas Cawarden, at that time Master of the King's Revels,—after reciting the appointment of the said George Ferrers, the said Sir Thomas is informed that it is his Majesty's pleasure "that you se hym furneshed for hym and his bande, as well in apparell as all other necessaries, of such stuff as remayneth in your office. And whatsoever wanteth in the same, to take order that it be provided accordinglie by yor discretion."
The publication of the "Loseley Manuscripts" allows us to share with our readers some fascinating details that illustrate the nature of these arrangements and the significant cost involved in making them happen. By an order in council—dated September 31, 1552, and addressed to Sir Thomas Cawarden, who was then Master of the King's Revels—after mentioning the appointment of George Ferrers, Sir Thomas is informed that it is the King’s wish "that you have him supplied for himself and his company, both in clothing and all other necessities, from the materials that are available in your office. And for anything that is lacking, make sure it is provided accordingly at your discretion."
For the manner in which the Lord of Misrule availed himself of this unlimited order, we recommend to such of our readers as the subject may interest a perusal of the various estimates and accounts published by Mr. Kempe from the manuscripts in question. Were it not that they would occupy too much of our space, we should have been glad to introduce some of them here, for the purpose of conveying to the reader a lively notion of[86] the gorgeousness of apparel and appointment exhibited on this occasion. We must, however, present them with some idea of the train for whom these costly preparations were made, and of the kind of mock court with which the Lord of Misrule surrounded himself.
For how the Lord of Misrule took advantage of this unlimited order, we suggest that any readers interested in the topic check out the various estimates and accounts published by Mr. Kempe from the related manuscripts. If they didn’t take up too much of our space, we would have loved to include some of them here to give readers a vivid sense of[86] the splendor of the clothing and arrangements displayed on this occasion. However, we must provide them with some idea of the group for whom these extravagant preparations were made and the type of mock court the Lord of Misrule surrounded himself with.
Amongst these we find mention made of a chancellor, treasurer, comptroller, vice-chamberlain, lords-councillors, divine, philosopher, astronomer, poet, physician, apothecary, master of requests, civilian, disard (an old word for clown), gentleman-ushers, pages of honor, sergeants-at-arms, provost-marshal, under-marshal, footmen, messengers, trumpeter, herald, orator; besides hunters, jugglers, tumblers, band, fools, friars (a curious juxtaposition, which Mr. Kempe thinks might intend a satire), and a variety of others. None seem in fact to have been omitted who were usually included in the retinue of a prince; and over this mock court the mock monarch appears to have presided with a sway as absolute, as far as regarded the purposes of his appointment, as the actual monarch himself over the weightier matters of the state. But the most curious part of these arrangements is that by which (as appears from one of the lists printed from these manuscripts) he seems to have been accompanied in his processions by an heir-at-law, and three other children, besides two base sons. These two base sons, we presume, are bastards; and that the establishment of a potentate could not be considered[87] complete without them. The editor also mentions that he was attended by an almoner, who scattered amongst the crowd during his progresses, certain coins made by the wire-drawers; and remarks that if these bore the portrait and superscription of the Lord of Misrule, they would be rare pieces in the eye of a numismatist.
Among these, we see mentions of a chancellor, treasurer, comptroller, vice-chamberlain, council lords, priest, philosopher, astronomer, poet, doctor, pharmacist, master of requests, civilian, fool (an old term for clown), gentleman ushers, pages of honor, sergeants-at-arms, provost marshal, under-marshal, footmen, messengers, trumpeter, herald, orator; plus hunters, jugglers, acrobats, a band, fools, friars (an interesting contrast that Mr. Kempe thinks might be a satire), and various others. It appears that none who were typically part of a prince's entourage were left out; and this mock court was presided over by the mock monarch with as much authority, in terms of his role, as the real monarch had over the serious matters of the state. However, the most intriguing aspect of these arrangements is that, according to one of the lists printed from these manuscripts, he seems to have been accompanied in his processions by an heir-at-law and three other children, in addition to two illegitimate sons. We assume these two illegitimate sons are bastards; and that the presence of such figures was seen as essential to the establishment of a ruler. The editor also mentions that he was attended by an almoner, who distributed certain coins made by wire drawers among the crowd during his processions, and notes that if these coins featured the portrait and inscription of the Lord of Misrule, they would be rare finds for a coin collector.
The following very curious letter, which we will give entire, will furnish our readers with a lively picture of the pageantries of that time, and of the zeal with which full-grown men set about amusements of a kind which are now usually left to children of a smaller growth. Playing at kings is in our day one of the sports of more juvenile actors. The letter is addressed by Master George Ferrers to Sir Thomas Cawarden; and gives some account of his intended entry at the court at Christmas, and of his devices for furnishing entertainment during the festival.
The following interesting letter, which we will present in full, will give our readers a vivid picture of the festivities of that time and the enthusiasm with which grown men engaged in activities that are now typically reserved for younger children. Pretending to be kings is, in our time, one of the pastimes of younger participants. The letter is addressed by Master George Ferrers to Sir Thomas Cawarden and provides some details about his planned entrance at court during Christmas and his ideas for entertaining during the celebration.
Sir,—Whereas you required me to write, for that yr busynes is great, I have in as few wordes as I maie signefied to you such things as I thinke moste necessarie for my purpose.
Mr.,—Since you asked me to write, because your business is important, I have briefly outlined the things I believe are most necessary for my purpose.
ffirst, as towching my Introduction. Whereas the laste yeare my devise was to cum of oute of the mone (moon) this yeare I imagine to cum oute of a place called vastum vacuum, the great waste, as moche to saie as a place voide or emptie wthout the worlde, where is neither fier, ayre, nor earth; and that I have bene remayning there sins the last yeare. And, because[88] of certaine devises which I have towching this matter, I wold, yf it were possyble, have all myne apparell blewe, the first daie that I p'sent my self to the King's Matie; and even as I shewe my self that daie, so my mynd is in like order and in like suets (suits) to shew myself at my comyng into London after the halowed daies.
First, regarding my Introduction. Last year, my plan was to come from the moon; this year I envision coming from a place called vastum vacuum, the great waste, which is basically an empty space devoid of the world, where there is neither fire, air, nor earth; and I have been staying there since last year. And because[88] of certain ideas I have related to this matter, I would, if possible, have all my clothing in blue on the first day I present myself to the King's Majesty; and just as I show myself that day, so I intend to present myself in a similar way when I arrive in London after the holy days.
Againe, how I shall cum into the Courte, whether under a canopie, as the last yeare, or in a chare triumphall, or uppon some straunge beaste,—that I reserve to you; but the serpente with sevin heddes, cauled hidra, is the chief beast of myne armes, and wholme[2] (holm) bushe is the devise of my crest, my worde[3] is semper ferians, I alwaies feasting or keping holie daies. Uppon Christmas daie I send a solempne ambassade to the King's Maie by an herrald, a trumpet, an orator speaking in a straunge language, an interpreter or a truchman with hym, to which p'sons ther were requiset to have convenient farnyture, which I referre to you.
Again, how I will enter the court, whether under a canopy like last year, in a triumphal chair, or on some strange beast—I'll leave that to you; but the serpent with seven heads, called Hydra, is the main beast of my arms, and the holm bush is the design of my crest. My motto is *semper ferians*, meaning I am always feasting or keeping holy days. On Christmas Day, I send a formal ambassador to the King's Majesty via a herald, a trumpet player, an orator speaking in a strange language, and an interpreter or guide with him, for which those persons required to have suitable attire, which I entrust to you.
I have provided one to plaie uppon a kettell drom with his boye, and a nother drome wth a fyffe, whiche must be apparelled like turkes garments, according to the paternes I send you herewith. On St. Stephen's daie, I wold, if it were possyble, be with the King's Matie before dynner. Mr. Windham, being my Admyrall, is appointed to receive me beneth the bridge with the King's Brigandyne, and other vessells apointed for the same purpose; his desire is to have the poope of his vessell covered wth white and blew, [89]like as I signefie to you by a nother lre.
I have arranged for one to play on a kettle drum with his boy, and another drummer with a fife, who must be dressed in Turkish garments, according to the patterns I'm sending you here. On St. Stephen's Day, I would like, if possible, to be with the King's Majesty before dinner. Mr. Windham, my Admiral, is set to meet me under the bridge with the King's brigantine and other ships designated for this purpose; he wants the deck of his vessel covered in white and blue, as I indicated to you in another letter. [89]
Sir George Howard, being my Mr. of the Horsis, receiveth me at my landing at Grenwiche with a spare horse and my pages of honor, one carieng my hed pece, a nother my shelde, the thirde my sword, the fourth my axe. As for their furniture I know nothing as yet provided, either for my pages or otherwise, save a hed peece that I caused to be made. My counsailors, with suche other necessarie psons yt attend uppon me that daie, also must be consydered. There maie be no fewer than sixe counsailors at the least; I must also have a divine, a philosopher, an astronomer, a poet, a phisician, a potecarie, a mr of requests, a sivilian, a disard, John Smyth, two gentlemen ushers, besides juglers, tomblers, fooles, friers, and suche other.
Sir George Howard, who is my Master of the Horses, meets me when I arrive at Greenwich with an additional horse and my honor guards—one carrying my helmet, another my shield, the third my sword, and the fourth my axe. I don’t know yet what equipment has been arranged for my pages or anyone else, except for a helmet that I had made. My advisors, along with other necessary people who will be with me that day, also need to be considered. There can be no fewer than six advisors at the very least; I also need a clergyman, a philosopher, an astronomer, a poet, a physician, a apothecary, a master of requests, a civilian, a herald, John Smyth, two gentlemen ushers, as well as jugglers, tumblers, fools, friars, and others.
The residue of the wholie daies I will spend in other devises: as one daie in feats of armes, and then wolde I have a challeng pformed with hobbie horsis, where I purpose to be in pson. Another daie in hunting and hawking, the residue of the tyme shalbe spent in other devisis, which I will declare to you by mouth to have yor ayde and advice therin.
The rest of my days will be spent on other pursuits: one day on tournaments, and I would like to have a challenge carried out with hobby horses, where I plan to be in person. Another day for hunting and falconry, and the remaining time will be spent on other activities, which I will share with you in person to get your help and advice on them.
Sr, I know not howe ye be provided to furnish me, but suer methinks I shold have no lesse than five suets of apparell, the first for the daie I come in, which shall also serve me in London, and two other suets for the two halowed daies folowing, the fourth for newe yeares daie, and the fifte for XIIth daie.
Sr, I don't know how you plan to provide for me, but I really think I should have no less than five sets of clothes: the first for the day I arrive, which will also work for London, another two sets for the two holy days that follow, the fourth for New Year's Day, and the fifth for the Twelfth Night.
Touching my suet of blew, I have sent you a pece of velvet which hath a kinde of powdered ermaines in it, vearie fytt for my wering, yf you so thynke good. All other matters I referre tyll I shall speake with you.
Touching my blue silk, I have sent you a piece of velvet that has a kind of powdered ermine in it, very suitable for my wearing, if you think that's good. I’ll leave all other matters until I can speak with you.
In other letters from this Lord of Misrule to the Master of the Revels he applies for eight visors for a drunken masque, and eight swords and daggers for the same purpose; twelve hobby-horses, two Dryads, and Irish dresses for a man and woman; and seventy jerkins of buckram, or canvas painted like mail, for seventy "hakbuturs," or musketeers of his guard.
In other letters from this Lord of Misrule to the Master of the Revels, he asks for eight masks for a drunken masquerade, along with eight swords and daggers for the same event; twelve hobby-horses, two Dryads, and Irish costumes for a man and a woman; and seventy jerkins made of buckram or canvas that look like armor for seventy musketeers in his guard.
Such are some of the testimonies borne by the parties themselves to their own right pleasant follies, and the expense at which they maintained them; and to these we will add another, coming from an adverse quarter, and showing the light in which these costly levities had already come to be regarded by men of sterner minds so early as the reign of Elizabeth. The following very curious passage is part of an extract made by Brand, from a most rare book entitled "The Anatomie of Abuses,"—the work of one Phillip Stubs, published in London in 1585,—and gives a quaint picture of the Lord of Misrule and his retainers, as viewed through Puritan optics.
These are some of the accounts provided by the parties themselves about their own amusing excesses and the costs of maintaining them. We will add another perspective from an opposing viewpoint, illustrating how these expensive entertainments were already viewed with skepticism by more serious thinkers as early as the reign of Elizabeth. The following interesting excerpt is taken from Brand, from a very rare book called "The Anatomie of Abuses," written by Phillip Stubs and published in London in 1585. It offers a unique depiction of the Lord of Misrule and his followers, seen through Puritan eyes.
"Firste," says Master Stubs, "all the wilde heades of the parishe conventynge together, chuse them a grand Capitaine (of mischeef) whom they innoble with the title of my Lorde of Misserule, and hym they crown with great solemnitie, and adopt for their kyng. This kyng anoynted, chuseth for the twentie, fourtie, three score, or a hundred lustie guttes like to hymself, to waite uppon his lordely[91] majestie, and to guarde his noble persone. Then every one of these his menne he investeth with his liveries of greene, yellowe or some other light wanton colour. And as though that were not (baudie) gaudy enough I should saie, they bedecke themselves with scarffes, ribons, and laces, hanged all over with golde rynges, precious stones, and other jewelles: this doen, they tye about either legge twentie or fourtie belles with rich handkercheefes in their handes, and sometymes laied acrosse over their shoulders and neckes, borrowed for the moste parte of their pretie Mopsies and loovyng Bessies, for bussyng them in the darcke. Thus thinges sette in order, they have their hobbie horses, dragons, and other antiques, together with their baudie pipers, and thunderyng drommers, to strike up the Deville's Daunce withall" (meaning the Morris Dance), "then marche these heathen companie towardes the church and churche yarde, their pipers pipyng, drommers thonderyng, their stumppes dauncyng, their belles iynglyng, their handkerchefes swyngyng about their heades like madmen, their hobbie horses and other monsters skyrmishyng amongst the throng: and in this sorte they goe to the churche (though the minister bee at praier or preaçhyng) dauncyng and swingyng their handkercheefes over their heades, in the churche, like devilles incarnate, with suche a confused noise that no man can heare his owne voice. Then the foolishe people, they looke, they stare, they laugh,[92] they fleere, and mount upon formes and pewes, to see these goodly pageauntes, solemnized in this sort."
"First," says Master Stubs, "all the wild heads of the parish gather together to choose a grand Captain (of mischief) whom they honor with the title of my Lord of Mischief, and they crown him with great ceremony, adopting him as their king. This anointed king selects twenty, forty, sixty, or a hundred lively fellows like himself to wait on his royal majesty and guard his noble person. Then, each of these men is dressed in his colors of green, yellow, or some other bright, playful color. As if that weren't flashy enough, they decorate themselves with scarves, ribbons, and laces, covered all over with gold rings, precious stones, and other jewels. Once this is done, they tie twenty or forty bells around each leg, holding fancy handkerchiefs in their hands, sometimes draped across their shoulders and necks, mostly borrowed from their pretty Mopsies and loving Bessies for their secret meetings in the dark. With everything in place, they have their hobby horses, dragons, and other quirky props, along with their outrageous pipers and thunderous drummers to kick off the Devil's Dance (meaning the Morris Dance). Then this wild group marches toward the church and churchyard, with pipers playing, drummers booming, their feet dancing, bells jingling, handkerchiefs swinging above their heads like lunatics, with their hobby horses and other creatures skirmishing among the crowd. In this way, they go into the church (even if the minister is praying or preaching), dancing and swinging their handkerchiefs overhead like possessed devils, making such a loud racket that no one can hear their own voice. The foolish people look, stare, laugh, gape, and climb onto benches and pews to witness these grand festivities celebrated in this way."
At the Christmas celebration held at Gray's Inn in 1594, to which we have already alluded, the person selected to fill the office of Christmas Prince was a Norfolk gentleman of the name of Helmes, whose leg, like that of Sir Andrew Aguecheek, appears "to have been formed under the star of a galliard." He is described as being "accomplished with all good parts, fit for so great a dignity, and also a very proper man in personage, and very active in dancing and revelling." The revels over which this mock monarch presided were, as our readers will remember, exhibited before Queen Elizabeth; and it was the exquisite performance of this gentleman and his court which her Majesty described as bearing the same relation for excellence to those of her own courtiers which a banquet does to bread and cheese. We must refer such of our readers as are desirous of informing themselves as to the nature and taste of the devices which could make her Majesty so eloquent, to the "Gesta Grayorum;" contenting ourselves with giving them such notion thereof, as well as of the high dignities which appertained to a Lord of Misrule, as may be conveyed by a perusal of the magnificent style and titles assumed by Mr. Henry Helmes on his accession. They were enough to have made her Majesty jealous, if she had not been so good-natured[93] a queen; for looking at the philosophy of the thing, she was about as much a mock monarch as himself, and could not dance so well. To be sure, she was acknowledged by this potentate as Lady Paramount; and to a woman like Elizabeth, it was something to receive personal homage from—
At the Christmas celebration at Gray's Inn in 1594, which we previously mentioned, the chosen Christmas Prince was a gentleman from Norfolk named Helmes. His leg, much like Sir Andrew Aguecheek's, seemed "to have been shaped under the star of a galliard." He was described as being "equipped with all good qualities, suitable for such a great honor, and also a very handsome man, very lively in dancing and festivities." The revelries over which this mock monarch ruled were, as our readers may recall, performed before Queen Elizabeth; it was the exquisite performance of this gentleman and his court that her Majesty claimed was as superior in quality to those of her own courtiers as a banquet is to bread and cheese. We suggest that readers eager to learn about the nature and style of the performances that made her Majesty so expressive refer to the "Gesta Grayorum," while we stick to providing a glimpse of the high titles and dignities associated with a Lord of Misrule, as demonstrated by the grand style and titles taken by Mr. Henry Helmes upon his ascension. They were enough to make her Majesty envious, if she hadn’t been such a kind-hearted queen; for looking at the essence of the matter, she was just as much a mock monarch as he was and couldn't dance as well. Of course, she was acknowledged by this ruler as Lady Paramount; and for a woman like Elizabeth, it meant a lot to receive personal recognition from—
"The High and Mighty Prince Henry, Prince of Purpoole, Archduke of Stapulia and Bernardia; Duke of High and Nether Holborn; Marquis of St. Giles and Tottenham; Count Palatine of Bloomsbury and Clerkenwell; Great Lord of the Cantons of Islington, Kentish Town, Paddington, and Knightsbridge; Knight of the most Heroical Order of the Helmet, and Sovereign of the same"!
"The High and Mighty Prince Henry, Prince of Purpoole, Archduke of Stapulia and Bernardia; Duke of High and Nether Holborn; Marquis of St. Giles and Tottenham; Count Palatine of Bloomsbury and Clerkenwell; Great Lord of the Cantons of Islington, Kentish Town, Paddington, and Knightsbridge; Knight of the most Heroical Order of the Helmet, and Sovereign of the same!"
It is admitted that no man can be a great actor who has not the faculty of divesting himself of his personal identity, and persuading himself that he really is, for the time, that which he represents himself to be; his doing which will go far to persuade others into the same belief. Now as her Majesty has pronounced upon the excellence of Mr. Henry Helmes's acting, and if we are therefore to suppose that that gentleman had contrived to mystify both himself and her, she would naturally be not a little vain of so splendid a vassal. But seriously, it is not a little amusing to notice the good faith with which these gentlemen appear to have put on and worn their burlesque dignities, and the real homage which they not only expected, but[94] actually received. If the tricks which they played during their "brief authority," were not of that mischievous kind which "make the angels weep," they were certainly fantastic enough to make those who are "a little lower than the angels" smile. A Lord Mayor in his gilt coach seems to be a trifle compared with a Lord of Misrule entering the city of London in former days; and the following passage from Warton's "History of English Poetry," exhibits amusingly enough the sovereign functions seriously exercised by this important personage, and the homage, both ludicrous and substantial, which he sometimes received:—
It’s clear that no one can be a great actor without the ability to shed their personal identity and truly believe, for the moment, that they are who they portray; doing this helps convince others to believe it too. Now, since her Majesty has praised Mr. Henry Helmes's acting, we might assume that he managed to mystify both himself and her, making her quite proud of such a remarkable subject. But honestly, it’s quite amusing to see how genuinely these gentlemen embraced their ridiculous titles and the respect they not only expected but actually received. While the antics they pulled during their "brief authority" might not have been the kind that "make the angels weep," they were certainly odd enough to make those who are "a little lower than the angels" smile. A Lord Mayor in his golden coach seems trivial compared to a Lord of Misrule making his entrance into London in earlier times; and the following excerpt from Warton's "History of English Poetry" amusingly illustrates the serious duties carried out by this important figure, along with the both ridiculous and real respect he sometimes received:—
"At a Christmas celebrated in the hall of the Middle Temple, in the year 1635, the jurisdiction privileges and parade of this mock monarch are thus circumstantially described. He was attended by his Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer with eight white staves, a Captain of his Band of Pensioners and of his guard, and with two Chaplains who were so seriously impressed with an idea of his regal dignity that, when they preached before him on the preceding Sunday in the Temple Church, on ascending the pulpit they saluted him with three low bows. He dined both in the Hall and in his Privy Chamber under a cloth of Estate. The pole-axes for his Gentlemen Pensioners were borrowed of Lord Salisbury. Lord Holland, his temporary justice in Eyre, supplies him with venison on demand; and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs of London with wine.[95] On Twelfth-day, at going to Church, he received many petitions which he gave to his Master of Requests; and like other kings he had a favourite, whom—with others, gentlemen of high quality—he knighted at returning from Church."
"During a Christmas celebration held in the hall of the Middle Temple in 1635, the jurisdiction, privileges, and spectacle of this mock monarch were described in detail. He was accompanied by his Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer with eight white staves, a Captain of his Band of Pensioners, and his guard, along with two Chaplains who were so impressed with his royal status that, when they preached before him the Sunday before in the Temple Church, they greeted him with three low bows as they ascended the pulpit. He dined both in the Hall and in his Privy Chamber under a cloth of Estate. The pole-axes for his Gentlemen Pensioners were borrowed from Lord Salisbury. Lord Holland, his temporary justice in Eyre, provided him with venison when requested, and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs of London supplied wine.[95] On Twelfth Night, as he was going to Church, he received many petitions which he handed to his Master of Requests; and like other kings, he had a favorite, whom—with others of high status—he knighted after returning from Church."
The Christmas Prince on this occasion was Mr. Francis Vivian, who expended from his own private purse the large sum of £2,000 in support of his dignities. Really, it must have tried the philosophy of these gentlemen to descend from their temporary elevation, into the ranks of ordinary life. A deposed prince like that high and mighty prince, Henry, Prince of Purpoole, must have felt, on getting up on the morrow of Candlemas-day, some portion of the sensations of Abou Hassan on the morning which succeeded his Caliphate of a day, when the disagreeable conviction was forced upon him that he was no longer Commander of the Faithful, and had no further claim to the services of Cluster-of-Pearls, Morning-Star, Coral-Lips or Fair-Face. In the case, however, of Mr. Francis Vivian, it is stated that after his deposition he was knighted by the king,—by way, we suppose, of breaking his fall.
The Christmas Prince this time was Mr. Francis Vivian, who spent a hefty sum of £2,000 from his own savings to support his title. Honestly, it must have tested the patience of these gentlemen to return from their temporary status back to regular life. A deposed prince like the grand Prince Henry of Purpoole must have felt, upon waking up the day after Candlemas, some of the same emotions as Abou Hassan did the day after his brief reign as Caliph, when he was hit with the unpleasant realization that he was no longer the Commander of the Faithful and had no claim to the services of Cluster-of-Pearls, Morning-Star, Coral-Lips, or Fair-Face. In Mr. Francis Vivian's case, it’s mentioned that after he lost his title, he was knighted by the king—probably to cushion his fall.
In Wood's "Athenæ Oxonienses," mention is made of a very splendid Christmas ceremonial observed at St. John's College, Oxford, in the reign of our first James, which was presided over by a Mr. Thomas Tooker, whom we elsewhere find called "Tucker." From a manuscript account of this[96] exhibition, Wood quotes the titles assumed by this gentleman in his character of Christmas Prince; and we will repeat them here, for the purpose of showing that the legal cloisters were not the only ones in which mirth was considered as no impeachment of professional gravity, and that humor (such as it is) was an occasional guest of the wisdom which is proverbially said to reside in wigs—of all denominations. From a comparison of these titles with those by which Mr. Henry Helmes illustrated his own magnificence at Gray's Inn, our readers may decide for themselves upon the relative degrees of the wit which flourished beneath the shelter of the respective gowns. Though ourselves a Cantab, we have no skill in the measurement of the relations of small quantities. Of the hearty mirth in each case there is little doubt; and humor of the finest quality could have done no more than produce that effect, and might probably have failed to do so much. The appetite is the main point. "The heart's all," as Davy says. A small matter made our ancestors laugh, because they brought stomachs to the feast of Momus. And, Heaven save the mark! through how many national troubles has that same joyous temperament (which is the farthest thing possible from levity,—one of the phases of deep feeling,—) helped to bring the national mind! The "merry days" of England were succeeded by what may be called her "age of tears,"—the era of the sentimentalists,[97] when young gentlemen ceased to wear cravats, and leaned against pillars in drawing-rooms in fits of moody abstraction or under the influence of evident inspiration, and young ladies made lachrymatories of their boudoirs, and met together to weep, and in fact went through the world weeping. Amid all its absurdity, there was some real feeling at the bottom of this too; and therefore it, too, had its pleasure. But there is to be an end of this also. Truly are we falling upon the "evil days" of which we may say we "have no pleasure in them." Men are neither to laugh nor smile, now, without distinctly knowing why. We are in the age of the philosophers.—All this time, however, Mr. Thomas Tucker is waiting to have his style and titles proclaimed; and thus do we find them duly set forth:—
In Wood's "Athenæ Oxonienses," there's a reference to an impressive Christmas celebration held at St. John's College, Oxford, during the reign of our first King James, which was led by a Mr. Thomas Tooker, who we also see referred to as "Tucker." From a manuscript account of this[96] event, Wood quotes the titles that this gentleman took on as the Christmas Prince. We’ll share them here to illustrate that the legal world was not the only place where merriment was seen as compatible with professional seriousness, and that humor (in whatever form it takes) sometimes mingled with the wisdom that people traditionally associate with wigs—of all kinds. By comparing these titles with those Mr. Henry Helmes used to showcase his own grandeur at Gray's Inn, our readers can draw their own conclusions about the varying levels of wit that thrived under those distinctive gowns. Although we are from Cambridge, we aren't skilled at comparing small quantities. There's no doubt about the hearty laughter in both instances; and the finest humor could produce no more of an effect, and might not even have achieved that much. The key point is the appetite. "The heart's all," as Davy says. Simple things made our ancestors laugh because they went into the feast of Momus with full stomachs. And, for goodness' sake! through how many national troubles has that same joyful spirit (which is far from being mere frivolity—it's one aspect of deep emotion) helped to uplift the national mindset! The "merry days" in England gave way to what can be described as the "age of tears,"—the time of the sentimentalists,[97] when young men stopped wearing cravats and leaned against pillars in drawing-rooms, caught up in moody reflections or visible inspiration, while young women turned their boudoirs into places for weeping, gathering together to cry, and essentially went through life in tears. Amid all its absurdity, there was some genuine emotion behind this too; and so it had its own kind of pleasure. But this, too, must come to an end. Indeed, we are entering the "evil days" of which we can say we "have no pleasure in them." These days, men can neither laugh nor smile without understanding clearly why. We are living in the age of the philosophers.—All this time, however, Mr. Thomas Tucker is waiting for his titles to be announced, and so we find them presented as follows:—
"The most magnificent and renowned Thomas, by the favor of Fortune, Prince of Alba Fortunata, Lord of St. John's, High Regent of the Hall, Duke of St. Giles's, Marquis of Magdalen's, Landgrave of the Grove, Count Palatine of the Cloysters, Chief Bailiff of Beaumont, High Ruler of Rome, Master of the Manor of Walton, Governor of Gloucester Green, sole Commander of all Titles, Tournaments, and Triumphs, Superintendent in all Solemnities whatever."
"The most magnificent and famous Thomas, thanks to Fortune, Prince of Alba Fortunata, Lord of St. John's, High Regent of the Hall, Duke of St. Giles's, Marquis of Magdalen's, Landgrave of the Grove, Count Palatine of the Cloisters, Chief Bailiff of Beaumont, High Ruler of Rome, Master of the Manor of Walton, Governor of Gloucester Green, sole Commander of all Titles, Tournaments, and Triumphs, Supervisor of all Ceremonies whatever."
From these titles,—as well as from those which we have already mentioned as being assumed by the courtiers of the illustrious Prince of Sophie, our[98] readers will perceive that alliteration was an esteemed figure in the rhetoric of the revels.
From these titles, as well as from those we've already mentioned that were taken on by the courtiers of the famous Prince of Sophie, our[98] readers will notice that alliteration was a valued technique in the rhetoric of the celebrations.
In order to give our readers a more lively idea of this potentate, we have, as the frontispiece to our second part, introduced a Lord of Misrule to preside over the Christmas sports therein described. Although the titles with which we have there invested him are taken from the "Gesta Grayorum," the dress in which the artist has bestowed him is not copied from any one of the particular descriptions furnished by the different records. He is intended to represent the ideal of a Christmas prince, and not the portrait of any particular one of whom we have accounts. The artist's instructions were therefore confined to investing him with a due magnificence (referring to the records only so far as to keep the costume appropriate) and with a complacent sense of his own finery and state, and we think that Mr. Seymour has succeeded very happily in catching and embodying the mock heroic of the character. The Prince of Purpoole, or His Highness of Sophie, must have looked just such a personage as he has represented.
To give our readers a more vivid idea of this powerful figure, we've included a Lord of Misrule as the frontispiece to our second part to oversee the Christmas festivities described within. While the titles we've given him are drawn from the "Gesta Grayorum," the outfit designed by the artist isn't taken from any specific description in the various records. He’s meant to embody the ideal of a Christmas prince rather than portray any specific individual we have records of. The artist was instructed to dress him in appropriate grandeur, only referring to the records to ensure the costume was fitting, and to convey a confident awareness of his own elegance and status. We believe Mr. Seymour has done an excellent job capturing and embodying the mock-heroic nature of this character. The Prince of Purpoole, or His Highness of Sophie, must have looked like just the kind of person he has depicted.
We must not omit to observe that a corresponding officer appears to have formerly exercised his functions at some of the colleges at Cambridge, under the more classical title of Imperator. And we must further state that at Lincoln's-Inn, in the early times of their Christmas celebrations, there appear to have been elected (besides the Lord of[99] Misrule, and, we presume, in subordination to him) certain dignitaries exercising a royal sway over the revelries of particular days of the festival. In the account given by Dugdale of the Christmas held by this society in the ninth year of the reign of Henry VIII., mention is made—besides the Marshal and (as he is there called) the Master of the Revels—of a King chosen for Christmas day, and an officer for Childermas day having the title of King of the Cockneys. A relic of this ancient custom exists in the Twelfth Night King, whom it is still usual to elect on the festival of the Epiphany, and of whom we shall have occasion to speak at length in his proper place.
We should note that a related officer seems to have previously fulfilled his duties at some of the colleges in Cambridge, under the more traditional title of Imperator. Furthermore, it should be mentioned that at Lincoln's Inn, during the early days of their Christmas celebrations, there were also electees (along with the Lord of[99] Misrule, and presumably in relation to him) who held a regal influence over the festivities on specific days during the festival. In Dugdale's account of the Christmas celebration held by this group in the ninth year of Henry VIII's reign, there is a reference—aside from the Marshal and (as he is called there) the Master of the Revels—to a King chosen for Christmas day, as well as an officer for Childermas day titled King of the Cockneys. A remnant of this old custom can still be seen in the Twelfth Night King, who is typically elected during the celebration of the Epiphany, and we will discuss him in detail later on.
The length of the period over which the sway of this potentate extended does not seem to be very accurately defined, or rather it is probable that it varied with circumstances. Strictly speaking, the Christmas season is in our day considered to terminate with Twelfth Night, and the festival itself to extend over that space of time of which this night on one side and Christmas eve on the other are the limits. In ancient times, too, we find frequent mention of the twelve days of Christmas. Thus the George Ferrers of whom we have spoken, is appointed "to be in his hyness household for the twelve days;" and he dates one of his communications to Sir Thomas Cawarden, "From Greenwich ye second of January and ye ixth day of or rule." In the extract from the Household-Book of the[100] Northumberland family which we have already quoted, mention is also made of the "Playes, Interludes and Dresinge that is plaid befor his lordship in his hous in the xijth dayes of Christenmas." Stow, however, says that "these Lords beginning their rule at Allhallond Eve, continued the same till the morrow after the Feast of the Purification, commonly called Candlemas day;" and that during all that time there were under their direction "fine and subtle disguisings, masks and mummeries, with playing at cards for counters, nayles and points in every house, more for pastimes than for gaine." This would give a reign of upwards of three months to these gentlemen. Dugdale, in describing the revels of the Inner Temple speaks of the three principal days being All-hallows, Candlemas, and Ascension days,—which would extend the period to seven months; and the masque of which we have spoken as forming the final performance of the celebrated Christmas of 1594, described in the "Gesta Grayorum," is stated to have been represented before the queen at Shrovetide. At the Christmas exhibition of St. John's college, Oxford, held in 1607, Mr. Thomas Tucker did not resign his office till Shrove-Tuesday; and the costly masque of which we have spoken as being presented by the four Inns of Court to Charles I., and whose title was "The Triumph of Peace," was exhibited in February of 1633. In Scotland, the rule of the Abbot of Unreason appears to have been still less limited in[101] point of time; and he seems to have held his court and made his processions at any period of the year which pleased him. These processions, it appears, were very usual in the month of May (and here we will take occasion to observe parenthetically, but in connection with our present subject, that the practice at all festival celebrations of selecting some individual to enact a principal and presiding character in the ceremonial is further illustrated by the ancient May King, and by the practice, not yet wholly forgotten, of crowning on the first of that month a Queen of the May. This subject we shall have occasion to treat more fully when we come to speak in some future volume of the beautiful customs of that out-of-doors season).
The length of time that this ruler held power doesn’t seem to be very clearly defined, or it probably varied depending on the situation. Nowadays, the Christmas season is generally thought to end with Twelfth Night, and the festival is considered to run from that night to Christmas Eve. In ancient times, there are also frequent mentions of the twelve days of Christmas. For example, George Ferrers, whom we have mentioned, was appointed "to be in his highness's household for the twelve days;" and he dated one of his messages to Sir Thomas Cawarden, "From Greenwich the 2nd of January and the 9th day of our rule." In the excerpt from the Household-Book of the[100] Northumberland family that we previously quoted, there’s also a reference to the "Plays, Interludes and Dressing that is played before his lordship in his house in the 12th days of Christmas." However, Stow says that "these Lords beginning their rule at Allhallows Eve, continued it until the day after the Feast of the Purification, commonly called Candlemas day;" and that during this entire time, there were under their direction "fine and subtle disguisings, masks, and mummeries, along with card games for counters, nails, and points in every house, more for fun than for profit." This would mean these gentlemen had a reign of over three months. Dugdale, when describing the festivities of the Inner Temple, mentions that the three principal days were All-hallows, Candlemas, and Ascension days—which would extend the period to seven months; and the masque we previously mentioned, which marked the final performance of the famous Christmas of 1594, described in the "Gesta Grayorum," was said to have been performed before the queen at Shrovetide. At the Christmas exhibition at St. John's College, Oxford, held in 1607, Mr. Thomas Tucker didn't resign his position until Shrove-Tuesday; and the lavish masque that we discussed, presented by the four Inns of Court to Charles I., titled "The Triumph of Peace," was shown in February of 1633. In Scotland, the rule of the Abbot of Unreason seems to have been even less restricted in[101] terms of time; he seemed to hold court and make his processions at any time of the year he liked. These processions were quite common in May (and here we’d like to note, in relation to our current topic, that the tradition of selecting a person to play a leading role in the celebration is further illustrated by the ancient May King, and by the almost forgotten tradition of crowning a Queen of the May on the first of that month. We will address this topic in more detail in a future volume about the lovely customs of that outdoor season).
From what we have stated, it appears probable that the officer who was appointed to preside over the revels so universally observed at Christmas time, extended, as a matter of course, his presidency over all those which—either arising out of them or unconnected therewith—were performed at more advanced periods of the succeeding year; that in fact, the Christmas prince was, without new election, considered as special master of the revels till the recurrence of the season. It is not necessary for us to suppose that the whole of the intervals lying between such stated and remote days of celebration were filled up with festival observances; or that our ancestors, under any calenture of the spirits, could aim at extending Christmas over the larger[102] portion of the year. It is, however, apparent that although the common observances of the season were supposed to fall within the period bounded by the days of the Nativity and the Epiphany, the special pageantries with a view to which the Lords of Misrule were appointed in the more exalted quarters were in years of high festival spread over a much more extended time, and that their potential dignities were in full force, if not in full display, from the eve of All-hallows to the close of Candlemas day. It is stated in Drake's "Shakspeare and his Times," that the festivities of the season, which were appointed for at least twelve days, were frequently extended over a space of six weeks; and our readers know from their own experience that, even in these our days of less prominent and ceremonial rejoicing, the holiday-spirit of the season is by no means to be restrained within the narrower of those limits. The Christmas feeling waits not for Christmas day. The important preparations for so great a festival render this impossible. By the avenues of most of the senses, the heralds of old Father Christmas have long before approached to awake it from its slumber. Signal notes which there is no mistaking, have been played on the visual and olfactory organs for some time past, and the palate itself has had foretastes of that which is about to be. From the day on which his sign has been seen in the heavens, the joyous influences of the star have been felt and the moment the school-boy arrives[103] at his home he is in the midst of Christmas. And if the "coming events" of the season "cast their shadows before," so, amid all its cross-lights it would be strange if there were no reflections flung behind. The merry spirit which has been awakened and suffered to play his antics so long is not to be laid by the exorcism of a word. After so very absolute and unquestioned a sway, it is not to be expected that Momus should abdicate at a moment's notice. Accordingly, we find that, any thing enacted to the contrary notwithstanding, the genial feelings of the time and the festivities springing out of them contrive to maintain their footing throughout the month of January; and Christmas keeps lingering about our homes till he is no longer answered by the young glad voices to whom he has not as yet begun to utter his solemn warnings and expound his sterner morals, and for whom his coming is hitherto connected with few memories of pain. Till the merry urchins have gone back to school there will continue to be willing subjects to the Lord of Misrule.
From what we’ve said, it seems likely that the officer chosen to oversee the celebrations commonly observed at Christmas time also naturally continued this role for all the festivities—whether they were directly connected to Christmas or not—held throughout the rest of the year. In fact, the Christmas prince was generally regarded as the special master of celebrations until the next season rolled around, without needing to be re-elected. We don't need to assume that the entire time between those specific and distant celebration days was filled with festivities; nor that our ancestors, in any festive spirit, sought to extend Christmas over a longer part of the year. It is clear, however, that although the usual celebrations of the season were meant to take place between Christmas and Epiphany, the specific pageantries for which the Lords of Misrule were appointed in more elevated circles often spread across a much longer duration during years of high celebration. Their authoritative roles were in play, if not fully visible, from the evening of All Hallows until the end of Candlemas day. Drake's "Shakspeare and his Times" mentions that the festivities of the season, intended for at least twelve days, were often extended over six weeks; and our readers know from their own experiences that even in today's less prominent and ceremonial celebrations, the holiday spirit cannot be confined to such narrow limits. The Christmas spirit does not wait for Christmas day. The important preparations for such a grand celebration make this impossible. By various means, the signs of old Father Christmas have long since arrived to wake it from its slumber. Clear signals that cannot be mistaken have been played on our eyes and noses for some time now, and our taste buds have already had hints of what’s to come. From the day his sign appears in the sky, the joyful influences of the star are felt, and the moment the schoolboy gets home, he is wrapped up in Christmas. And if the “coming events” of the season “cast their shadows before,” then, amidst all its distractions, it would be unusual if there weren’t echoes from the past. The merry spirit that has been awakened and allowed to play for so long cannot be dismissed with just a word. After such an absolute and undeniable reign, it's unreasonable to expect Momus to step down on a whim. As a result, we see that despite any actions to the contrary, the warm feelings of the season and the celebrations stemming from them manage to stick around throughout January; and Christmas hangs around our homes until he is no longer met with the young joyful voices who have not yet had his serious warnings and more serious lessons, and for whom his arrival is still linked to few painful memories. Until the cheerful children return to school, there will still be eager subjects for the Lord of Misrule.
In Scotland, the Abbot of Unreason was frequently enacted by persons of the highest rank; and James V. is himself said to have concealed his crown beneath the mitre of the merry abbot. As in England, his revels were shared by the mightiest of the land; but they appear to have been of a less inoffensive kind and to have imitated more unrestrainedly the license of the Roman Saturnalia[104] than did the merry-makings of the South. The mummeries of these personages (a faint reflection of which still exists in the Guisars whom we shall have to mention hereafter), if less costly than those of their brethren in England, were not less showy; and though much less quaint, were a great deal more free. "The body-guards of the Abbot of Unreason were all arrayed in gaudy colors bedecked with gold or silver lace, with embroidery and silken scarfs, the fringed ends of which floated in the wind. They wore chains of gold or baser metal gilt and glittering with mock jewels. Their legs were adorned and rendered voluble by links of shining metal hung with many bells of the same material twining from the ankle of their buskins to their silken garters, and each flourished in his hand a rich silk handkerchief brocaded over with flowers. This was the garb of fifty or more youths, who encircled the person of the leader. They were surrounded by ranks, six or more in depth, consisting of tall, brawny, fierce-visaged men covered with crimson or purple velvet bonnets, and nodding plumes of the eagle and the hawk, or branches of pine, yew, oak, fern, boxwood, or flowering heath. Their jerkins were always of a hue that might attract the eye of ladies in the bower or serving-damsels at the washing-green. They had breeches of immense capacity so padded or stuffed as to make each man occupy the space of five in their natural proportions; and in this seeming soft raiment they concealed[105] weapons of defence or offence, with which to arm themselves and the body-guard if occasion called for resistance. To appearance, they had no object but careless sport and glee,—some playing on the Scottish harp, others blowing the bagpipes or beating targets for drums, or jingling bells. Whenever the procession halted they danced, flourishing about the banners of their leader. The exterior bands perhaps represented in dumb show or pantomime the actions of warriors or the wildest buffoonery; and these were followed by crowds who, with all the grimaces and phrases of waggery, solicited money or garniture from the nobles and gentry that came to gaze upon them. Wherever they appeared, multitudes joined them, some for the sake of jollity, and not a few to have their fate predicted by spae-wives, warlocks, and interpreters of dreams, who invariably were found in the train of the Abbot of Unreason."
In Scotland, the Abbot of Unreason was often played by people of the highest status; it's said that James V. even hid his crown under the mitre of the merry abbot. Like in England, his festivities included the most powerful people in the land, but they seemed to be less harmless and more openly imitated the wildness of the Roman Saturnalia than the celebrations in the South. The antics of these characters (a faint echo of which still exists in the Guisars we’ll mention later), while less extravagant than those of their English counterparts, were still quite flashy; although they were much less quirky, they were much more free-spirited. "The body-guards of the Abbot of Unreason were all dressed in vibrant colors adorned with gold or silver lace, with embroidery and silk scarves, the fringed ends of which fluttered in the wind. They wore chains made of gold or cheaper metals that shimmered with fake jewels. Their legs jingled with shiny metal links hung with many bells, running from the ankles of their boots to their silk garters, and each held a rich silk handkerchief decorated with flowers. This was the attire of fifty or more young men who surrounded their leader. They were flanked by ranks, six or more deep, made up of tall, muscular men with fierce faces, wearing crimson or purple velvet hats topped with nodding plumes from eagles and hawks, or branches of pine, yew, oak, fern, boxwood, or flowering heather. Their jerkins were always in colors meant to catch the attention of ladies in their gardens or serving maids at the washerwoman's spot. They wore oversized breeches stuffed or padded to make each man take up the space of five in their natural size; and in this seemingly soft clothing, they hid weapons for defense or attack, ready to arm themselves and the body-guard if they needed to fight back. To an outsider, they seemed to have no aim other than careless fun and joy—some played the Scottish harp, others blew the bagpipes or struck drums, or jingled bells. Whenever the procession stopped, they danced, showcasing the banners of their leader. The outer groups might have acted out, either through silent gesture or funny mimicry, the actions of warriors or the wildest foolishness; and these were followed by crowds who, with all the silly faces and jokes, begged for money or gifts from the nobles and gentry watching them. Wherever they went, crowds joined in, some for the joy of it, and many more to have their futures predicted by seers, witches, and dream interpreters, who were always found in the company of the Abbot of Unreason."
In England, not only was this merry monarch appointed over the revelries of the great and the opulent, but—as of most of the forms of amusement over which he presided, so of the president himself—we find a rude imitation in the Christmas celebrations of the commonalty. Nor was the practice confined to towns or left exclusively in the hands of corporate or public bodies. The quotation which we have already made from Stubs's "Anatomie of Abuses," refers to a rustic Lord of Misrule; and while the antics which took[106] place under his governance do not seem to have risen much above the performances of the morris-dancers, the gaudiness of the tinsel attire paraded by him and his band forms an excellent burlesque of the more costly finery of their superiors. Nay, the amusements themselves exhibit nearly as much wisdom as those of the court (with less of pretension), and we dare say created a great deal more fun at a far less cost. As to the Scottish practices, our readers will not fail to observe from our last quotation that the lordly Abbot and his train were little better than a set of morris-dancers themselves, and that so much of their practices as was innocent differed nothing from those which Stubs and his brother Puritans deemed so ridiculous in a set of parish revellers. In fact, the Lord of Misrule seems to have set himself up all over the land; and many a village had its master Simon who took care that the sports should not languish for want of that unity of purpose and concentration of mirth to which some directing authority is so essential.
In England, not only was this cheerful king in charge of the festivities of the wealthy and powerful, but—similar to most of the entertainment he oversaw—there was a rough imitation in the Christmas celebrations of the common people. This practice wasn’t limited to cities or solely managed by official groups. The quote we previously referenced from Stubs's "Anatomie of Abuses" talks about a rustic Lord of Misrule; while the antics under his control don’t seem to have been much more than those of morris dancers, the flashy costumes worn by him and his crew provide a great parody of the expensive finery of their social superiors. Indeed, the entertainments themselves display almost as much cleverness as those at the court (without the pretentiousness), and we can confidently say they created a lot more joy at a much lower cost. Regarding Scottish customs, our readers will notice from our last quote that the noble Abbot and his entourage were hardly better than a group of morris dancers themselves, and that much of their innocent activities was no different from what Stubs and his fellow Puritans found so silly in a gathering of parish revelers. In fact, the Lord of Misrule seems to have established himself all over the country; many villages had their own master Simon to ensure that the festivities remained lively and full of joy, which some guiding authority is so crucial for.
We have already stated, and have made it quite apparent in our descriptions, that the Christmas celebrations of the more exalted classes are not put forward for the consideration of our readers on the ground of any great wisdom in the matter or humor in the manner of those celebrations themselves. But we claim for them serious veneration, in right of the excellence of the spirit in which they originated, and the excellence of the[107] result which they produced. The very extravagance of the court pageantries—their profuse expenditure and grotesque displays—were so many evidences of the hearty reception which was given to the season in the highest places, and so many conspicuous sanctions under which the spirit of unrestrained rejoicing made its appeals in the lowest. This ancient festival of all ranks, consecrated by all religious feelings and all moral influences; this privileged season of the lowly; this Sabbath of the poor man's year,—was recognized by his superiors with high observance and honored by his governors with ceremonious state. The mirth of the humble and uneducated man received no check from the assumption of an unseasonable gravity or ungenerous reserve on the part of those with whom fortune had dealt more kindly, and to whom knowledge had opened her stores. The moral effect of all this was of the most valuable kind. Nothing so much promotes a reciprocal kindliness of feeling as a community of enjoyment; and the bond of good will was thus drawn tighter between those remote classes, whose differences of privilege, of education, and of pursuit, are perpetually operating to loosen it, and threatening to dissolve it altogether. There was a great deal of wisdom in all this; and the result was well worth producing even at the cost of much more folly than our ancestors expended on it. We deny that spectacles and a wig are the inseparable symbols of[108] sapience; and we hold that portion of the world to be greatly mistaken which supposes that wisdom may not occasionally put on the cap and bells, and under that disguise be wisdom still! The ancient custom which made what was called a fool a part of the establishment of princes, and gave him a right in virtue of his bauble to teach many a wise lesson and utter many a wholesome truth—besides its practical utility, contained as excellent a moral and was conceived in as deep a spirit as the still more ancient one of the skeleton at a feast. "Cucullus non facit monachum," says one of those privileged gentry, in the pages of one who, we are sure, could have enacted a Christmas foolery with the most foolish, and yet had "sounded all the depths and shallows" of the human mind, and was himself the wisest of modern men. "Better a witty fool than a foolish wit." There is a long stride from the wisdom of that sneering philosopher who laughed at his fellows to his who on proper occasions can laugh with them; and in spite of all that modern philosophy may say to the contrary, there was in the very extravagances of Coke and Hatton, and other lawyers and statesmen of past times—if they aimed at such a result as that which we have mentioned, and in so far as they contributed thereto—more real wisdom than all which they enunciated in their more solemn moods, or have put upon record in their books of the law.
We’ve already mentioned, and made it clear in our descriptions, that the Christmas celebrations of the upper classes aren’t showcased for our readers because of any particular wisdom or humor in how they celebrate. Instead, we believe they deserve serious respect due to the wonderful spirit in which they began and the admirable outcomes they produced. The very extravagance of the court pageants—rich spending and bizarre displays—demonstrated how warmly the season was embraced in high society, and these lavish celebrations provided significant endorsement for the spirit of unrestrained joy that resonated with the less fortunate. This ancient festival, meaningful to everyone and enriched by all religious sentiments and moral influences, served as a special time for the humble; it was the Sabbath of the poor man’s year—recognized by his superiors with great respect and celebrated by his rulers with grand ceremonies. The happiness of the humble and uneducated wasn’t dampened by an inappropriate seriousness or cold reserve from those who were more fortunate and knowledgeable. The moral impact of all this was incredibly valuable. Nothing fosters a mutual warmth of feeling like sharing in enjoyment, and the bond of goodwill was strengthened between distant social classes, whose differences in privilege, education, and pursuits often threaten to weaken or even break it. There was great wisdom in all of this, and the results were worth achieving even if more foolishness was needed than what our ancestors spent on it. We contest that spectacles and wigs are essential symbols of wisdom; we believe those who think wisdom can’t occasionally wear a costume and still be wise are mistaken! The old custom that made what was called a fool a part of royal households, granting him the right to teach wise lessons and speak many valuable truths through his antics—besides its practical use—held excellent moral lessons and was conceived with just as much depth as the even older symbol of the skeleton at a feast. “Clothes don't make the monk,” says one of those privileged elites from the writings of someone we know could have played the Christmas fool playfully while also having "explored all the depths and shallows" of the human condition, making him one of the wisest modern thinkers. “Better a clever fool than a foolish wise person.” There’s a big difference between the wisdom of a cynical philosopher who mocks his peers and one who can share in their laughter at the right time; and regardless of what modern philosophy may claim, within the excesses of Coke, Hatton, and other historical lawyers and statesmen—if they sought the kind of results we discussed, and as far as they contributed to that—there was more genuine wisdom than all the solemn declarations they made or what they've written in their law books.
In the same excellent spirit, too, everything was done that could assist in promoting the same valuable effect; and while the pageantries which were prepared by the court and by other governing bodies furnished a portion of the entertainments by which the populace tasted the season in towns, and sanctioned the rest, care was taken in many ways (of which we have given an example) that the festival should be spread over the country, and provision made for its maintenance in places more secluded and remote. A set of arrangements sprang up which left no man without their influence; and figuratively and literally, the crumbs from the table of the rich man's festival were abundantly enjoyed by the veriest beggar at his gate. The kindly spirit of Boaz was abroad in all the land, and every Ruth had leave to "eat of the bread and dip her morsel in the vinegar." At that great harvest of rejoicing, all men were suffered to glean; and they with whom at most other seasons the world had "dealt very bitterly"—whose names were Mara, and who ate sparingly of the bread of toil—gleaned "even among its sheaves," and no man reproached them. The old English gentleman, like the generous Bethlehemite in the beautiful story, even scattered that the poor might gather, and "commanded his young men saying, . . . 'Let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for them and leave them, that they may glean them, and rebuke them not.'" And the prayer of many a Naomi went up in[110] answer, "Blessed be he that did take knowledge of thee;" "blessed be he of the Lord!"
In the same great spirit, everything was done to help create the same valuable effect. The festivities organized by the court and other governing bodies provided part of the entertainment that allowed the townspeople to enjoy the season, while also approving the rest. Efforts were made in various ways (including the example we've shared) to ensure the festival reached even the most remote areas, with arrangements set up so that no one was left out. Figuratively and literally, the riches from the wealthy man's festival were enjoyed by even the most desperate beggar at his door. The generous spirit of Boaz was felt throughout the land, and every Ruth was allowed to "eat the bread and dip her morsel in the vinegar." During that great harvest of celebration, everyone was allowed to glean; those who, at other times, had been treated very harshly—whose names were Mara, and who had little to eat from their hard work—collected grain "even among its sheaves," and no one chastised them. The kind-hearted English gentleman, like the generous man from Bethlehem in the beautiful story, even scattered some of his harvest so that the poor could gather, and "told his young men saying, . . . 'Let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for them and leave them, so they can glean them, and don't rebuke them.'" And many Naomis lifted prayers that were answered, saying, "Blessed be he that took notice of you;" "blessed be he of the Lord!"

In a word, the blaze of royal and noble celebration was as a great beacon to the land, seen afar off by those who could not share in its warmth or sit under the influence of its immediate inspirations. But it was answered from every hill-top and repeated in every valley of England; and each man flung the Yule log on his own fire at the cheering signal. The hearth, according to Aubrey, at the first introduction of coals, was usually in the middle of the room; and he derives from thence the origin of the saying, "round about our coal fire." But whether the huge fagot crackled and flustered within those merry circles or flared and roared up the ample chimneys,—all social feelings, and all beautiful superstitions and old traditions and local observances awoke at the blaze; and from their thousand hiding-places crept out the customs and ceremonials which crowd this festal period of the year, and of which it is high time that we should proceed to give an account in these pages. The charmed log that (duly lighted with the last year's brand, which, as we learn from Herrick, was essential to its virtue) scared away all evil spirits, attracted all beneficent ones. The 'squire sat in the midst of his tenants as a patriarch might amid his family, and appears to have had no less reverence, though he compounded the wassail-bowl with his own hands and shared it with the meanest of his[111] dependants. The little book from which we have more than once quoted by the title of "Round about our Coal-fire," furnishes us with an example of this reverence too ludicrous to be omitted. Its writer tells us that if the 'squire had occasion to ask one of his neighbors what o'clock it was, he received for answer a profound bow and an assurance that it was what o'clock his worship pleased,—an answer, no doubt, indicative of profound respect, but not calculated to convey much useful information to the inquirer. In fine, however, while the glad spirit of the season covered the land, hospitality and harmony were everywhere a portion of that spirit. The light of a common festival shone for once upon the palace and the cottage, and the chain of a universal sympathy descended unbroken through all ranks, from the prince to the peasant and the beggar.
In short, the flare of royal and noble festivities was like a big beacon for the land, visible from afar to those who couldn’t share in its warmth or feel its immediate inspirations. But it echoed from every hilltop and was reflected in every valley of England; each person tossed the Yule log onto their own fire at the joyful signal. According to Aubrey, when coals were first used, the hearth was usually in the center of the room, which is how the phrase "round about our coal fire" originated. But whether the large log crackled and popped in those festive circles or blazed up the spacious chimneys, all social feelings—along with beautiful superstitions, old traditions, and local customs—awoke at the fire’s glow. From their countless hiding spots, the customs and rituals that fill this festive season emerged, and it's about time we share them in these pages. The enchanted log, lit with last year’s brand (which, as we learn from Herrick, was crucial for its power), scared away all evil spirits and attracted benevolent ones. The squire sat among his tenants like a patriarch surrounded by family, gaining equal respect even when he mixed the wassail-bowl with his own hands and shared it with his least important dependents. The little book from which we’ve frequently quoted under the title "Round about our Coal-fire" offers an example of this respect that’s too amusing to leave out. Its author mentions that if the squire needed to ask a neighbor what time it was, he received a deep bow and the assurance that it was whatever time his worship preferred—an answer that, while showing great respect, wouldn’t provide much useful information to the one asking. In the end, while the joyful spirit of the season spread throughout the land, hospitality and harmony were a part of that spirit everywhere. The light of a shared festival shone down on both the palace and the cottage, and a bond of universal sympathy flowed uninterrupted through all classes, from the prince to the peasant and the beggar.
The hall was decorated with green holly;
Off to the woods went the merry men,
To gather the mistletoe.
Then the baron's hall was opened wide,
To vassals, tenants, serfs, and everyone else;
Power set his scepter down,
And ceremony showed his humility.
The heir, with roses in his shoes,
Those nights might choose village partner;
The lord, undermining, share
The crude game of 'post-and-pair.'
. . . .
The fire fueled by well-dried logs,
[112]Went rushing up the wide chimney;
The big hall table's oak top,
Scrubbed until it gleamed, the time to shine,
Bore then on its huge board
No distinction to separate the squire from the lord.
Then the strong muscle was brought in,
By the old blue-coated waiter;
Then the fierce boar's head glared from above,
Topped with bays and rosemary.
Well, can the ranger in green tell,
How, when, and where the monster fell;
What dogs he attacked before his death,
And all the attacks of the boar.
The wassail round, in nice brown bowls,
Garnished with ribbons, happily trowls.
There, the big sirloin smelled strongly; nearby
Pudding stood, and Christmas pie;
Nor did old Scotland fail to produce,
At high tide, her tasty goose.
Then the cheerful masks came in,
And the carols rang out with cheerful noise;
If it was a bad song,
It was a powerful and heartfelt message.
Whoever lists can see in their mumming
Ancient mystery remnants;
White shirts provided the masquerade,
And the visors made dirty marks on their cheeks:
But, oh! what well-dressed performers,
Can anyone brag about having breasts that are half as light?
England was cheerful England, when
Old Christmas has returned with his festivities once more.
It was Christmas that introduced the strongest beer,
It was Christmas that told the happiest story,
A Christmas celebration often brings joy
"The poor man's heart for half of the year."
The ceremonies and superstitions and sports of the Christmas season are not only various in various places, but have varied from time to time in the[113] same. Those of them which have their root in the festival itself are for the most part common to all, and have dragged out a lingering existence even to our times. But there are many which, springing from other sources, have placed themselves under its protection or, naturally enough, sought to associate themselves with merry spirits like their own. Old Father Christmas has had a great many children in his time, some of whom he has survived; and not only so, but in addition to his own lawful offspring the generous old man has taken under his patronage and adopted into his family many who have no legitimate claim to that distinction by any of the wives to whom he has been united,—neither by the Roman lady, his lady of the Celtic family, nor her whom he took to his bosom and converted from the idolatry of Thor. His family appears to have been generally far too numerous to be entertained at one time in the same establishment, or indeed by the same community, and to have rarely travelled therefore in a body.
The ceremonies, superstitions, and sports of the Christmas season are not only different in various places but have also changed over time in the[113]same location. Most of the traditions that originated from the festival itself are common to everyone and have survived into modern times. However, many others, coming from different sources, have placed themselves under its umbrella or naturally sought to associate with the joyful spirits like their own. Old Father Christmas has had many children over the years, some of whom he has outlived; and in addition to his legitimate offspring, the kind old man has taken in and adopted many who have no rightful claim to that status through any of the wives he has had—neither the Roman lady from the Celtic family nor the one he embraced and converted from the worship of Thor. His family seems to have generally been far too large to be accommodated all at once in the same home or community, which is why they rarely traveled together as a group.
In Ben Jonson's Masque of Christmas, to which we have already alluded, the old gentleman is introduced "attired in round hose, long stockings, a close doublet, a high-crowned hat with a broach, a long thin beard, a truncheon, little ruffs, white shoes, his scarfs and garters tied cross, and his drum beaten before him," and is accompanied by the following members of his fine family: Miss-rule, Caroll, Minced-pie, Gamboll[114], Post-and-Pair (since dead), New Year's Gift, Mumming, Wassail, Offering, and Baby-Cake,—or Baby-Cocke, as we find him elsewhere called, but who we fear is dead too, unless he may have changed his name, for we still find one of the family bearing some resemblance to the description of him given by Ben Jonson.
In Ben Jonson's Masque of Christmas, which we’ve already mentioned, the old gentleman is described as "dressed in baggy trousers, long socks, a fitted jacket, a tall hat with a pin, a long thin beard, a stick, little ruffs, white shoes, his scarves and garters tied across, and his drum being played in front of him," and he is joined by the following members of his esteemed family: misrule, Carroll, Minced pie, Play or frolic[114], Post-and-Pair (now deceased), New Year's Present, Mumming, Cheers, Offer, and Baby Cake,—or Baby-Cocke, as he is called elsewhere, but we fear he is also gone, unless he changed his name, since we still find one of the family resembling the description given by Ben Jonson.
In the frontispiece to this volume the artist has represented the old man like another magician, summoning his spirits from the four winds for a general muster; and we hope that the greater part of them will obey his conjuration. The purpose, we believe, is to take a review of their condition and see if something cannot be done to amend their prospects,—in which it is our purpose to assist him. Already some of the children have appeared on the stage; and the rest, we have no doubt, are advancing in all directions. We are glad to see amongst the foremost, as he ought to be, Roast Beef,—that English "champion bold" who has driven the invader hunger from the land in many a well-fought fray, and for his doughty deeds was created a knight banneret on one of his own gallant fields so long ago as King Charles's time. We suppose he is the same worthy who, in the Romish calendar, appears canonized by the title of Saint George, where his great adversary Famine is represented under the figure of a dragon. Still following Roast Beef, as he has done for many a long year, we perceive his faithful 'squire (bottle-holder[115] if you will) Plum Pudding, with his rich round face and rosemary cockade. He is a blackamoor, and derives his extraction from the spice lands. His Oriental properties have however received an English education and taken an English form, and he has long ago been adopted into the family of Father Christmas. In his younger days his name was "Plumb-Porridge": but since he grew up to be the substantial man he is, it has been changed into the one he now bears, as indicative of greater consistency and strength. His master treats him like a brother; and he has, in return, done good service against the enemy in many a hard-fought field, cutting off all straggling detachments or flying parties from the main body, which the great champion had previously routed. Both these individuals, we think, are looking as vigorous as they can ever have done in their lives, and offer in their well-maintained and portly personages a strong presumption that they at least have at no time ceased to be favorite guests at the festivals of the land.
In the frontispiece of this volume, the artist depicts the old man like another magician, summoning his spirits from all directions for a gathering; and we hope that most of them will respond to his call. The goal, we believe, is to take a look at their situation and see if something can be done to improve their circumstances—in which we intend to help him. Some of the children have already taken the stage; and we have no doubt the rest are coming from all directions. We’re pleased to see among the front runners, as he should be, Roast Beef,—that bold English "champion" who has driven the invading hunger from the land in many hard-fought battles, and for his brave actions was made a knight banneret on one of his own heroic fields back in the time of King Charles. We assume he is the same deserving individual who, in the Roman calendar, is honored under the title of Saint George, where his great foe Famine is shown as a dragon. Still following Beef Roast, as he has for many long years, we notice his loyal 'squire (bottle-holder[115] if you will) Christmas Pudding, with his round face and rosemary cockade. He is of African descent and comes from the spice lands. However, his Eastern traits have been shaped by English upbringing and taken on an English form, and he was long ago welcomed into the family of Father Christmas. In his younger days, his name was "Plum Porridge": but since he grew up to be the substantial man he is, it has been changed to his current name, reflecting greater consistency and strength. His master treats him like a brother; and in return, he has served well against the enemy in many fierce battles, cutting off any straggling detachments or fleeing parties from the main group, which the great champion had previously routed. We believe both these individuals look as healthy as they ever have in their lives, and their well-kept and plump appearances strongly suggest that they have always been favored guests at the feasts of the land.
Near them stands, we rejoice to see, their favorite sister Wassail. She was of a slender figure in Ben Jonson's day, and is so still. If the garb in which she appears has a somewhat antiquated appearance, there is a play of the lip and a twinkle of the eye which prove that the glowing and joyous spirit which made our ancestors so merry "ages long ago," and helped them out with so many a pleasant[116] fancy and quaint device, is not a day older than it was in the time of King Arthur. How should she grow old who bathes in such a bowl? It is her fount of perpetual youth! Why, even mortal hearts grow younger, and mortal spirits lighter, as they taste of its charmed waters. There it is, with its floating apples and hovering inspirations! We see too, that the "tricksy spirit," whose head bears it (and that is more than every head could do) has lost none of his gambols, and that he is still on the best of terms with the Turkey who has been his playfellow at these holiday-times for so many years. The latter, we suppose, has just come up from Norfolk, where Father Christmas puts him to school; and the meeting on both sides seems to be of the most satisfactory kind.
Near them stands their favorite sister Wassail, and we’re happy to see her. She was slender in Ben Jonson's time, and she still is. Although her outfit looks a bit old-fashioned, the playful smile and sparkle in her eye show that the lively and joyous spirit that made our ancestors so happy "ages ago" and inspired them with delightful fantasies and creative ideas is just as vibrant now as it was during King Arthur's time. How could she age when she drinks from such a bowl? It’s her source of eternal youth! Even mortal hearts feel younger, and mortal spirits become lighter when they enjoy its enchanted waters. There it is, filled with floating apples and inspiring ideas! We can also see that the "playful spirit," who carries it (which is more than most could manage), has lost none of his antics, and he’s still friendly with the Turkey, his holiday companion for all these years. We assume the Turkey has just come up from Norfolk, where Father Christmas schools him; their reunion seems to be very pleasant for both sides.
Mumming also, we see, has obeyed the summons, although he looks as if he had come from a long distance and did not go about much now. We fancy he has become something of a student. Misrule too, we believe, has lost a good deal of his mercurial spirit, and finds his principal resource in old books. He has come to the muster, however, with a very long "feather in his cap," as if he considered the present summons portentous of good fortune. He looks as if he were not altogether without hopes of taking office again. We observe with great satisfaction, that the Lord of Twelfth Night has survived the revolutions which have been fatal to the King of the Cockneys and so many of[117] his royal brethren; and that he is still "every inch a king." Yonder he comes under a state-canopy of cake, and wearing yet his ancient crown. The lady whom we see advancing in the distance we take to be Saint Distaff. She used to be a sad romp; but her merriest days we fear are over, for she is looking very like an old maid. Not far behind her we fancy we can hear the clear voice of Caroll singing as he comes along; and if our ears do not deceive us, the Waits are coming up in another direction. The children are dropping in on all sides.
Mumming has also answered the call, though he seems like he’s traveled a long way and doesn’t move around much these days. We think he’s become somewhat of a scholar. Misrule, too, appears to have lost some of his lively spirit and mainly finds comfort in old books. However, he’s shown up with a really impressive "feather in his cap," as if he believes this call is a sign of good luck. He seems to have some hope of getting into office again. We’re pleased to see that the Lord of Twelfth Night has survived the changes that have been deadly for the King of the Cockneys and many of [117] his royal counterparts; he’s still "every inch a king." Here he comes under a canopy made of cake, still wearing his old crown. The lady approaching in the distance looks to us like Saint Distaff. She used to be quite a lively spirit; however, we fear her most joyful days are behind her, as she seems to resemble an old maid now. Not far behind her, we think we can hear Caroll's clear voice singing as he approaches; and if we’re not mistaken, the Waits are coming up from another direction. The children are joining in from all around.
But what is he that looks down from yonder pedestal in the back-ground upon the merry muster, with a double face? And why, while the holly and the mistletoe mingle with the white tresses that hang over the brow of the one, is the other hidden by a veil? The face on which we gaze is the face of an old man, and a not uncheerful old man,—a face marked by many a scar, by the channels of tears that have been dried up and the deep traces of sorrows past away. Yet does it look placidly down from beneath its crown of evergreens on the joyous crew who are assembled at the voice of Christmas. But what aspect hath that other face which no man can see? Why doth our flesh creep and the blood curdle in our veins as we gaze? What awful mystery doth that dark curtain hide? What may be written on that covered brow, that the old man dare not lift the veil and show it to[118] those laughing children? Much, much, much that might spoil the revels. Much that man might not know and yet bear to abide. That twin face is Janus, he who shuts the gates upon the old year and opens those of the new, he who looks into the past and into the future, and catches the reflections of both, and has the tales of each written on his respective brows. For the past, it is known and has been suffered; and even at a season like this we can pause to retrace the story of its joys and of its sorrows as they are graven on that open forehead,—and from that retrospect, glancing to the future for hope, can still turn to the present for enjoyment. But oh, that veil and its solemn enigmas! On that other brow may be written some secret which, putting out the light of hope, should add the darkness of the future to the darkness of the past, until, amid the gloom before and the gloom behind, the festal lamps of the season, looked on by eyes dim with our own tears, should show as sad as tapers lighted up in the chamber of the dead. God in mercy keep down that veil!
But who is that looking down from that pedestal in the background at the cheerful gathering, with two faces? And why, while the holly and mistletoe mix with the white hair of one, is the other hidden by a veil? The face we see belongs to an old man, and not an unhappy one—a face marked by many scars, with traces of tears that have dried up and deep signs of past sorrows. Yet it gazes peacefully down from beneath its crown of evergreens at the joyful crowd gathered for Christmas. But what about that other face that no one can see? Why do we feel chills and our blood run cold as we look? What terrible mystery does that dark curtain conceal? What could be written on that covered brow that the old man dares not lift the veil to show those laughing children? So much that could ruin the celebrations. So much that man might not know but still endure. That twin face is Janus, who closes the door on the old year and opens the door to the new, who looks into the past and the future, reflecting both, with the stories of each etched on his respective brows. For the past, it is known and has been endured; even in a season like this, we can pause to recall the joys and sorrows that are engraved on that open forehead—and from that reflection, glancing to the future for hope, we can still turn to the present for enjoyment. But oh, that veil and its solemn mysteries! On that other brow may be written some secret which, extinguishing hope, would add the darkness of the future to the darkness of the past, until, surrounded by gloom ahead and behind, the festive lights of the season, viewed by eyes blurred with our own tears, would seem as sorrowful as candles lit in a room of the dead. May God in mercy keep that veil down!
"Where is knowledge not power to save?"
It will be our business to introduce to our readers each of the children of old Christmas as they come up in obedience to the summons of their father, reserving to ourselves the right of settling the order of their precedence; and we will endeavor to give[119] some account of the part which each played of old in the revelries of the season peculiarly their own, and of the sad changes which time has made in the natural constitutions, or animal spirits, of some of them. Preparatory, however, to this we must endeavor to give a rapid glance at the causes which contributed to the decay of a festival so ancient and universal and uproarious as that which we have described, and brought into the old man's family that disease to which some of them have already fallen victims, and which threatens others with an untimely extinction.
It’s our job to introduce our readers to each of the children of old Christmas as they appear in response to their father’s call, while keeping the right to decide the order in which they come; we’ll also try to provide[119] an account of the role each one played in the traditional festivities that belong to this season, and of the unfortunate changes that time has caused in the natural make-up or lively spirits of some of them. However, before we do this, we’ll take a quick look at the reasons behind the decline of such an ancient, universal, and lively festival as the one we’ve described, and which has brought into the old man’s family that ailment to which some of them have already succumbed, and that threatens others with an early demise.
We have already shown that so early as the reign of Elizabeth the Puritans had begun to lift up their testimony against the pageantries of the Christmas-tide; and the Lord of Misrule, even in that day of his potential ascendancy, was described as little better than the great Enemy of Souls himself. Our friend Stubs (whose denunciations were directed against all amusements which from long usage and established repetition had assumed anything like a form of ceremonial, and who is quite as angry with those who "goe some to the woodes and groves and some to the hilles and mountaines . . . where they spende all the night in pastymes, and in the mornyng they return bringing with them birch bowes and braunches of trees to deck their assemblies withall," in the sweet month of May, as he could possibly be with the Christmas revellers, although the very language in which he is obliged to[120] state the charge against the former was enough to tempt people out "a Maying," and might almost have converted himself) assures the reader of his "Anatomie" that all who contribute "to the maintenaunce of these execrable pastymes" do neither more nor less than "offer sacrifice to the devill and Sathanas." It is probable, however, that the people of those days, who were a right loyal people and freely acknowledged the claim of their sovereigns to an absolute disposition of all their temporalities (any of the common or statute laws of the land notwithstanding), considered it a part of their loyalty to be damned in company with their sovereigns, too, and resolved that so long as these iniquities obtained the royal patronage it was of their allegiance to place themselves in the same category of responsibility. Or perhaps their notion of regal prerogative, which extended so far as to admit its right to mould the national law at its good pleasure, might go the further length of ascribing to it a controlling power over the moral statutes of right and wrong, and of pleading its sanction against the menaces of Master Stubs. Or it may be that Master Stubs had failed to convince them that they were wrong, even without an appeal to the royal dispensation. Certain it is that, in spite of all that Master Stubs and his brethren could say, the sway of the Lord of Misrule, and the revels of his court continued to flourish with increasing splendor during this reign, and, as we have seen, lost no portion of their magnificence[121] during the two next, although in that time had arisen the great champion of the Puritans, Prynne, and against them and their practices had been directed whole volumes of vituperation, and denounced large vials of wrath.
We have already shown that as early as the reign of Elizabeth, the Puritans began to voice their objections against the festive traditions of Christmas. Even back then, the Lord of Misrule was described as not much better than the great Enemy of Souls himself. Our friend Stubs (who condemned all amusements that had taken on a ceremonial form due to long-standing tradition, and who was equally furious with those who "go to the woods and groves and some to the hills and mountains… where they spend all night in pastimes, and in the morning return with birch boughs and branches of trees to decorate their gatherings" in the sweet month of May, as he could possibly be with the Christmas revelers, even though the very language he had to use to state the charge against the former was enticing enough to tempt people out "a Maying," and might have almost persuaded him) assures the reader of his "Anatomy" that all who contribute "to the maintenance of these execrable pastimes" do nothing less than "offer sacrifice to the devil and Satan." However, it's likely that the people of that time, who were quite loyal and openly acknowledged their rulers' absolute right to control all their properties (regardless of any common or statutory laws), considered it a part of their loyalty to share in the damnation alongside their sovereigns and resolved that as long as these immoralities had royal endorsement, it was their duty to accept the same level of responsibility. Or maybe their understanding of royal prerogative, which extended to the notion that it could shape national law at its whim, also included a belief in its authority to dictate moral standards and to use its approval against the threats from Master Stubs. It might also be that Master Stubs failed to convince them they were wrong, even without referring to royal permission. What is certain is that, despite all that Master Stubs and his colleagues could say, the power of the Lord of Misrule and the festivities of his court continued to grow merrier and more vibrant during this reign, and as we’ve seen, they didn’t lose any of their grandeur during the next two reigns, even though during that time the great champion of the Puritans, Prynne, had emerged, and whole volumes of vitriol and declarations of anger had been aimed at them and their practices.
In Scotland, however, where the reformation took a sterner tone than in the southern kingdom, and where, as we have said, the irregularities committed under cover of the Christmas and other ceremonials laid them more justly open to its censure, the effect of this outcry was earlier and far more sensibly felt; and even so early as the reign of Queen Mary an act passed the Scottish Parliament whereby the Abbot of Unreason and all his "merrie disports" were suppressed.
In Scotland, however, where the Reformation was more serious than in the southern kingdom, and where, as we mentioned, the wrongdoings that happened during Christmas and other celebrations were more rightly subject to criticism, the impact of this outcry was felt earlier and much more strongly. Even as early as Queen Mary's reign, the Scottish Parliament passed a law that led to the suppression of the Abbot of Unreason and all his "merry activities."
In England, it is true that, according to Sandys, an order of the common council had issued as early as the beginning of our Mary's reign prohibiting the Lord Mayor or Sheriffs from entertaining a Lord of Misrule in any of their houses; but this appears to have been merely on financial grounds, with a view of reducing the corporation expenditure, and to have extended no further.
In England, it’s true that, according to Sandys, a common council order was issued as early as the beginning of our Mary’s reign, banning the Lord Mayor or Sheriffs from hosting a Lord of Misrule in any of their houses. However, this seems to have been based solely on financial reasons, aimed at cutting down the corporation’s spending, and didn’t go beyond that.
It was not, however, until after the breaking out of the Civil War that the persecution of the Puritans (who had long and zealously labored not only to resolve the various ceremonials of the season into their pagan elements, but even to prove that the celebration of the Nativity at all was in itself idolatrous) succeeded to any extent in producing that[122] result which the war itself and the consequent disorganization of society must in a great measure have effected even without the aid of a fanatical outcry. In the very first year of that armed struggle the earliest successful blow was struck against the festivities with which it had been usual to celebrate this period of the year, in certain ordinances which were issued for suppressing the performance of plays and other diversions; and in the following year some of the shops in London were for the first time opened on Christmas day, in obedience to the feelings which connected any observance of it with the spirit of popery. By the year 1647 the Puritans had so far prevailed that in various places the parish officers were subjected to penalties for encouraging the decking of churches and permitting divine service to be performed therein on Christmas morning; and in the same year the observance of the festival itself, with that of other holidays, was formally abolished by the two branches of the legislature.
It wasn't until after the start of the Civil War that the persecution of the Puritans (who had long and passionately worked not only to strip away the various ceremonies of the season to reveal their pagan roots but also to argue that celebrating the Nativity was inherently idolatrous) really began to have an impact. The Civil War and the resulting chaos in society would have brought about significant changes even without the fanatical outcry. In the very first year of that conflict, a major blow was dealt to the festivities typically associated with this time of year, through certain ordinances meant to suppress the performance of plays and other entertainments. The following year, some shops in London opened for the first time on Christmas Day, motivated by the belief that any observance of it was linked to the spirit of Catholicism. By 1647, the Puritans had made such progress that in various places, parish officials faced penalties for decorating churches and allowing religious services to be held on Christmas morning. That same year, the observance of the festival, along with other holidays, was officially abolished by both branches of the legislature.
It was found impossible, however, by all these united means, to eradicate the Christmas spirit from the land; and many of its customs and festivities continued to be observed, not only in obscure places, but even in towns, in spite of prohibition and in spite of the disarrangement of social ties. The contest between the Puritan spirit and the ancient spirit of celebration led to many contests; and we have an account—in a little book of which[123] we have seen a copy in the British Museum, entitled "Canterbury Christmas, or a True Relation of the Insurrection in Canterbury"—of the disturbances which ensued in that city upon the Mayor's proclamation, issued in consequence of that Parliamentary prohibition at the Christmas which followed. This said proclamation, it appears, which was made by the city crier, was to the effect "that Christmas day and all other superstitious festivals should be put downe and that a market should be kept upon Christmas day." This order, it goes on to state, was "very ill taken by the country," the people of which neglected to bring their provisions into the town, and gave other tokens of their displeasure of a less negative kind. For, a few of the shopkeepers in the city, "to the number of twelve at the most," having ventured to open their shops in defiance of the general feeling, "they were commanded by the multitude to shut up again; but refusing to obey, their ware was thrown up and down and they at last forced to shut in."
It was found to be impossible, however, with all these combined efforts, to eliminate the Christmas spirit from the land; and many of its traditions and celebrations continued to be upheld, not only in hidden spots but even in towns, despite prohibitions and the disruption of social connections. The struggle between the Puritan attitude and the ancient spirit of celebration resulted in many conflicts; and we have a record—in a little book of which[123] we have seen a copy in the British Museum, titled "Canterbury Christmas, or a True Account of the Uprising in Canterbury"—of the unrest that followed in that city after the Mayor's proclamation, issued due to that Parliamentary ban during the Christmas that came after. This proclamation, apparently made by the city crier, stated that "Christmas day and all other superstitious festivals should be shut down and that a market should be held on Christmas day." The order, it continues, was "very poorly received by the people," who responded by not bringing their supplies into town and showing other signs of their displeasure in more direct ways. A few of the shopkeepers in the city, "no more than twelve," dared to open their shops against the general sentiment, but "they were ordered by the crowd to close again; and upon refusing to comply, their goods were tossed around and they were eventually forced to close."
Nor were the revilings of the Puritans against the lovers of Christmas observances suffered to remain unanswered. Many a squib was directed against the Roundheads; and the popular regret for the suppression of their high festival was skilfully appealed to by Royalist politicians and favorers of the ancient religion. The connection between the new condition of things in Church and State and the extinction of all the merriment of the land was carefully[124] suggested in publications that stole out in spite of penalties and were read in defiance of prohibitions. As an example, that curious little tract from which we have more than once quoted under the title of "An Hue and Cry after Christmas," bears the date of 1645; and we shall best give our readers an idea of its character by setting out that title at length, as the same exhibits a tolerable abstract of its contents. It runs thus: "The arraignment, conviction, and imprisoning of Christmas on St. Thomas day last, and how he broke out of prison in the holidayes and got away, onely left his hoary hair and gray beard sticking between two iron bars of a window. With an Hue and Cry after Christmas, and a letter from Mr. Woodcock, a fellow in Oxford, to a malignant lady in London. And divers passages between the lady and the cryer about Old Christmas; and what shift he was fain to make to save his life, and great stir to fetch him back again. Printed by Simon Minc'd Pye for Cissely Plum-Porridge, and are to be sold by Ralph Fidler Chandler at the signe of the Pack of Cards in Mustard Alley in Brawn Street." Besides the allusions contained in the latter part of this title to some of the good things that follow in the old man's train, great pains are taken by the "cryer" in describing him, and by the lady in mourning for him, to allude to many of the cheerful attributes that made him dear to the people. His great antiquity and portly appearance are likewise insisted upon. "For age[125] this hoarie-headed man was of great yeares, and as white as snow. He entered the Romish Kallendar, time out of mind, as old or very neer as Father Mathusalem was,—one that looked fresh in the Bishops' time, though their fall made him pine away ever since. He was full and fat as any divine doctor on them all; he looked under the consecrated lawne sleeves as big as Bul-beefe,—just like Bacchus upon a tunne of wine, when the grapes hang shaking about his eares; but since the Catholike liquor is taken from him he is much wasted, so that he hath looked very thin and ill of late." "The poor," says the "cryer" to the lady, "are sory for" his departure; "for they go to every door a-begging, as they were wont to do (good Mrs., Somewhat against this good time); but Time was transformed, Away, be gone; here is not for you." The lady, however, declares that she for one will not be deterred from welcoming old Christmas. "No, no!" says she; "bid him come by night over the Thames, and we will have a back-door open to let him in;" and ends by anticipating better prospects for him another year.
Nor did the Puritans' insults towards those who loved Christmas celebrations go unanswered. Many satirical pieces were aimed at the Roundheads, and Royalist politicians and supporters of the old religion cleverly played on the public's sadness over the loss of their festive traditions. Publications that managed to circulate despite the penalties suggested a clear link between the new state of Church and State and the end of the country's merriment, and these were widely read in defiance of restrictions. One such example is a curious little tract we've referenced before, titled "An Hue and Cry after Christmas," dated 1645. We can give readers a good sense of its content by presenting that title fully, as it provides a fair summary of what follows. It reads: "The trial, conviction, and imprisonment of Christmas on St. Thomas Day last, and how he broke out of prison during the holidays and escaped, only leaving his gray hair and beard caught between two iron bars of a window. With an Hue and Cry after Christmas, and a letter from Mr. Woodcock, a fellow at Oxford, to a malignant lady in London. And various discussions between the lady and the cryer about Old Christmas; and what efforts he made to save his life, along with the great commotion to bring him back again. Printed by Simon Minc'd Pye for Cissely Plum-Porridge, and sold by Ralph Fidler Chandler at the sign of the Pack of Cards in Mustard Alley in Brawn Street." Besides the references in the latter part of this title to some delightful aspects that follow in the old man's wake, the "cryer" makes a concerted effort to describe him, while the lady mourns for him, highlighting many cheerful traits that endeared him to the people. His great age and hefty presence are also emphasized. "For his age, this gray-headed man was very old, and as white as snow. He had been part of the Roman calendar for as long as anyone can remember, almost as old as Father Methuselah,—one who seemed full of life during the time of the Bishops, though their downfall caused him to wither since. He was as stout and robust as any learned doctor; he looked beneath the consecrated lawn sleeves as big as bulging beef,—just like Bacchus on a barrel of wine, with grapes shaking around his ears; but since the Catholic drink was taken from him, he has wasted away, looking very thin and ill of late." "The poor," says the "cryer" to the lady, "are sorry for his departure; "for they go to every door begging, as they used to (good Mrs., some way against this good time); but Time has changed, Away, be gone; here is not for you." The lady, however, insists that she won’t be stopped from welcoming Old Christmas. "No, no!" she says; "tell him to come by night over the Thames, and we’ll have a back door open to let him in;" and she ends with hopes for better prospects for him next year.
And by many a back-door was the old man let in to many a fireside during the heaviest times of all that persecution and disgrace. On the establishment of the Commonwealth, when the more settled state of things removed some of the causes which had opposed themselves to his due reception, the contests of opposition between the revived spirit of[126] festival and the increased sectarian austerity became more conspicuous. There is an order of the Parliament in 1652 again prohibiting the observance of Christmas day, which proves that the practice had revived; and there are examples of the military having been employed to disperse congregations assembled for that purpose. In the "Vindication of Christmas," published about this time, the old gentleman, after complaining bitterly of the manner in which he was "used in the city, and wandering into the country up and down from house to house, found small comfort in any," asserts his determination not to be so repulsed: "Welcome or not welcome," says he, "I am come." In a periodical publication of that day entitled "Mercurius Democritus, or a True and Perfect Nocturnall, communicating many strange wonders out of the World in the Moon, etc.," the public are encouraged to keep Christmas, and promised better days. No. 37 contains some verses to that effect, of which the following are the first two:—
And through many back doors, the old man was welcomed into various homes during the toughest times of persecution and shame. When the Commonwealth was established, the more stable environment reduced some of the reasons that had prevented his proper reception, making the clashes between the revived spirit of [126] celebrations and the growing sectarian strictness more obvious. There’s a Parliament order from 1652 that prohibits the observance of Christmas, proving that the practice had started up again; there are also accounts of the military being sent to break up gatherings meant for that occasion. In the “Vindication of Christmas,” published around this time, the old gentleman, after expressing his frustration about how he was treated in the city and while wandering from house to house in the countryside, found little comfort anywhere. He declares his decision not to be turned away: “Welcome or not welcome,” he states, “I have arrived.” In a periodical from that time called “Mercurius Democritus, or a True and Perfect Nocturnall, communicating many strange wonders out of the World in the Moon, etc.,” the public is encouraged to celebrate Christmas and promised brighter days ahead. Issue No. 37 includes some verses on this theme, of which the first two are:—
Though few pay him any mind;
He laughs as he watches them go down,
That have disrespected his Lord.
"Cheer up, sad heart, crown Christmass bowls,
Banish boring grief and sadness;
Even though you want clothes, you have wealthy souls,
The sun may shine tomorrow.
The other winter story,
Welcome, Christmas, it’s our wish
"To give you more spiced ale."
On the return of the royal family to England, the court celebrations of Christmas were revived both there and at the Inns of Court; and the Lord of Misrule came again into office. We have allusions to the one and the other in the writings of Pepys and of Evelyn. The nobles and wealthy gentry, too, once more at their country-seats, took under their protection such of the ancient observances as had survived the persecution, and from time to time stole out of their hiding-places under the encouragement of the new order of things. But in none of its ancient haunts did the festival ever again recover its splendor of old. The condition of Charles's exchequer, and the many charges upon it,—arising as well out of the services of his adherents as from his own dissolute life,—left him little chance of imitating the lavish appointments of the court pageantries in the days of Elizabeth and James; and the troubles out of which the nation had emerged had made changes as well in the face of the country as in the condition and character of society, alike opposed to anything like a general and complete revival of the merry doings of yore. In the country, estates had passed into new hands, and the immemorial ties between the ancient families and the tenants of the soil had been rudely[128] severed. Many of the old establishments in which these celebrations had been most zealously observed, were finally broken up; and friends who had met together from childhood around the Christmas fire, and pledged each other year by year in the wassail-bowl, were scattered by the chances of war. But out of this disturbance of the old localities and disruption of the ancient ties of the land, a result still more fatal to these old observances had arisen, promoted besides by the dissipation of manners which the restored monarch had introduced into the country. Men rooted out from their ancestral possessions and looking to a licentious king for compensation, became hangers-on about the court; and others who had no such excuse, seduced by their example and enamoured of the gayeties of the metropolis and the profligacies of Whitehall, abandoned the shelter of the old trees beneath whose shade their fathers had fostered the sanctities of life, and from "country gentlemen" became "men about town." The evils of this practice, at which we have before hinted as one of those to which the decay of rural customs is mainly owing, began to be early felt, and form the topic of frequent complaint and the subject of many of the popular ballads of that day. The song of the "Old and Young Courtier" was written for the purpose of contrasting the good old manners with those of Charles's time; and the effects of the change upon the Christmas hospitalities has due and particular[129] notice therein. We extract it from the Percy collection for our readers, as appropriate to our subject and a sample of the ballads of the time:—
Upon the return of the royal family to England, the Christmas celebrations at court were revived both there and at the Inns of Court; and the Lord of Misrule was reinstated. We find references to both in the writings of Pepys and Evelyn. The nobles and wealthy gentry, back at their country estates, took under their wing such ancient traditions as had survived the persecution, occasionally bringing them out of hiding with the encouragement of the new order. But the festival never regained its former grandeur in its traditional settings. The state of Charles's finances and the numerous responsibilities weighing on them—from his followers’ services to his own reckless lifestyle—left little opportunity for him to replicate the extravagant celebrations of Elizabeth's and James's courts. The upheaval that the nation had endured had transformed both the landscape and the character of society, making a full revival of the joyful customs of the past nearly impossible. Estates had changed hands, and the long-standing bonds between ancient families and their tenants had been harshly broken. Many of the old establishments where these festivities had been most passionately kept were finally disbanded; friends who had gathered year after year around the Christmas fire and toasted each other in the wassail bowl were scattered by the fortunes of war. Moreover, this disruption of familiar locales and severance of traditional ties had a more detrimental effect on these age-old customs, amplified by the indulgence introduced by the restored king. People uprooted from their ancestral lands and looking to a dissolute king for recompense became courtiers; others, without such justifications, were lured by their example and attracted to the pleasures of the city and the excesses of Whitehall, abandoning the shade of the old trees where their fathers had upheld the sanctities of life, and transforming from "country gentlemen" into "men about town." The negative consequences of this trend, which we previously noted as a key factor in the decline of rural traditions, became apparent early on and were frequently lamented, becoming themes in many popular ballads of the era. The song of the "Old and Young Courtier" was written to contrast the good old ways with those of Charles's time; it also addresses the impact of change on Christmas hospitality. We present it here from the Percy collection for our readers, as it's relevant to our topic and exemplifies the ballads of the time:—
THE OLD AND YOUNG COURTIER.
Of an old worshipful gentleman who had a greate estate,
That kept a brave old house at a bountifull rate,
And an old porter to relieve the poor at his gate;
Like an old courtier of the Queen,
And the Queen's former advisor.
With an old lady, whose anger one word assuages;
They every quarter paid their old servants their wages,
And never knew what belong'd to coachmen, footmen, nor pages,
But kept twenty old fellows with blue coats and badges;
Like an old courtier, etc.
With an old study fill'd full of learned old books,
With an old reverend chaplain,—you might know him by his looks,—
With an old buttery hatch worn quite off the hooks,
And an old kitchen, that maintained half-a-dozen old cooks;
Like an old advisor, etc.
With an old hall, hung about with pikes, guns, and bows,
With old swords, and bucklers that had borne many shrewde blows,
And an old frize coat, to cover his worship's trunk hose,
And a cup of old sherry to comfort his copper nose;
Like an old royal advisor, etc.
With a good old fashion, when Christmasse was come,
[130]To call in all his old neighbours with bagpipe and drum,
With good chear enough to furnish every old room,
And old liquor able to make a cat speak, and man dumb;
Like an old advisor, etc.
With an old falconer, huntsman, and a kennel of hounds,
That never hawked, nor hunted, but in his own grounds,
Who, like a wise man, kept himself within his own bounds,
And when he dyed gave every child a thousand good pounds;
Like an old adviser, etc.
But to his eldest son his house and land he assign'd,
Charging him in his will to keep the old bountifull mind,
To be good to his old tenants, and to his neighbours be kind;
But in the ensuing ditty you shall hear how he was inclined;
Like a young courtier, etc.
Like a flourishing young gallant, newly come to his land,
Who keeps a brace of painted madams at his command,
And takes up a thousand pound upon his father's land,
And gets drunk in a tavern, till he can neither go nor stand;
Like a young noble, etc.
With a new-fangled lady, that is dandy, nice, and spare,
Who never knew what belong'd to good housekeeping or care,
Who buys gaudy-color'd fans to play with wanton air,
And seven or eight different dressings of other women's hair;
Like a young courtier, etc.
With a new-fashion'd hall, built where the old one stood,
Hung round with new pictures, that do the poor no good,
With a fine marble chimney, wherein burns neither coal nor wood,
And a new smooth shovelboard, whereon no victuals ne'er stood;
[131]Like a young courtier, etc.
With a new study, stuff'd full of pamphlets and plays,
And a new chaplain, that swears faster than he prays,
With a new buttery-hatch that opens once in four or five days,
And a new French cook, to devise fine kickshaws and toys;
Like a young royal, etc.
With a new fashion, when Christmasse is drawing on,
On a new journey to London straight we all must begone,
And leave none to keep house, but our new porter John,
Who relieves the poor with a thump on the back with a stone;
Like a young courtier, etc.
With a new gentleman usher, whose carriage is compleat,
With a new coachman, footmen, and pages to carry up the meat,
With a waiting-gentlewoman, whose dressing is very neat,
Who when her lady has din'd, lets the servants not eat;
Like a young royal advisor, etc.
With new titles of honour bought with his father's old gold,
For which sundry of his ancestors' old manors are sold;
And this is the course most of our new gallants hold,
Which makes that good housekeeping is now grown so cold,
Among the young courtiers of the King,
Or the young courtiers of the King.
In a word, the old English feeling seemed nearly extinct for a time; and the ancient customs which had connected themselves therewith, one by one fell more or less into disuse. The chain of universal sympathy and general observance, which had long kept the festival together in all its parts, was broken; and the parts fell asunder, and were by degrees[132] lost or overlooked. Let no man say that this is scarcely worth lamenting! Let none imagine that, in the decay of customs useless or insignificant in themselves, there is little to regret! "The affections," says Sterne, "when they are busy that way, will build their structures, were it but on the paring of a nail;" and there is no practice of long observance and ancient veneration—whether among nations or individuals—round which the affections have not in some degree twined themselves, and which are not therefore useful as supports and remembrancers to those affections. There are few of the consequences springing from civil war more lamentable than the disturbance which it gives to the social arrangements, were it but to the meanest of them. It is impossible that customs long identified with the feelings should perish without those feelings (though from their own eternal principle they will ultimately revive and find new modes of action) suffering some temporary injury. It was a beautiful assertion of Dr. Johnson that his feelings would be outraged by seeing an old post rooted up from before his door which he had been used to look at all his life,—even though it might be an incumbrance there. How much more would he have grieved over the removal of a village Maypole, with all its merry memories and all its ancient reverence!
In short, the old English sentiment seemed almost gone for a while, and the traditional customs that were connected to it gradually fell out of use. The bond of universal sympathy and general observance that had long brought the festival together fell apart; the components separated and were slowly [132] forgotten or overlooked. Let no one say this isn't worth mourning! Let no one think that in the decline of customs that seem useless or insignificant, there's little to regret! "The affections," Sterne says, "when they are busy that way, will build their structures, even if it's just on the paring of a nail;" and there isn't a long-standing or revered practice—whether among nations or individuals—around which our emotions haven't intertwined in some way, making them valuable as supports and reminders of those feelings. Few outcomes of civil war are more tragic than the disruption it causes to social arrangements, even the smallest ones. It's impossible for customs deeply connected to our feelings to disappear without those feelings (even though they will ultimately revive in new forms) suffering some temporary harm. Dr. Johnson beautifully asserted that his feelings would be hurt by seeing an old post removed from in front of his house, one he had looked at all his life—even if it was an inconvenience. How much more would he have mourned the loss of a village Maypole, with all its joyful memories and ancient significance!
The Christmas festival has languished from those days to this, but never has been, and never will be[133] extinct. The stately forms of its celebration in high places have long since (and, in all probability, forever) passed away. The sole and homely representative of the gorgeous Christmas prince is the mock-monarch of the Epiphany,—the laureate of our times, with his nominal duties, in the last faint shadow of the court bards and masque-makers of yore; and the few lingering remains of the important duties once confided to the master of the royal revels are silently and unostentatiously performed in the office of the Lord Chamberlain of to-day. But the spirit of the season yet survives, and, for reasons which we shall proceed to point out, must survive. True, the uproarious merriment, the loud voice which it sent of old throughout the land, have ceased; and while the ancient sports and ceremonies are widely scattered, many of them have retreated into obscure places, and some perhaps are lost. Still, however, this period of commemoration is everywhere a merry time; and we believe, as we have already said, that most of the children of Father Christmas are yet wandering up and down in one place or another of the land. We call upon all those of our readers who know anything of the "old, old, very old, gray-bearded gentleman" or his family to aid us in our search after them; and with their good help we will endeavor to restore them to some portion of their ancient honors in England.
The Christmas festival has faded from those days to now, but it has never been, and will never be[133] extinct. The grand ways it was celebrated in high places have long since (and most likely, will never) disappeared. The only simple representative of the majestic Christmas prince is the mock-ruler of Epiphany—the poet of our time, with his ceremonial duties, in the last faint echo of the court bards and entertainers of the past; and the few remaining responsibilities once given to the master of royal festivities are quietly and modestly handled by today’s Lord Chamberlain. But the spirit of the season still lives on, and for reasons we will outline, must continue. True, the boisterous joy and the loud cheer that once rang throughout the land have faded; and while the ancient games and rituals are widely dispersed, many have retreated into obscurity, and some may be lost. Still, this time of celebration is a joyful period everywhere; and we believe, as we have already mentioned, that most of the children of Father Christmas are still roaming around somewhere in the land. We invite all our readers who remember the "old, old, very old, gray-bearded gentleman" or his family to help us in our search for them; and with your support, we will try to restore them to some of their former glory in England.
FEELINGS OF THE SEASON.

But though these causes are offered as accounting
for the preservation of many customs which,
without them, would long since have passed into[135]
[136]
oblivion, which exist by virtue of the position they
occupy on the calendar, yet the more conspicuous
celebrations of this season need no such aid
and no such arguments. Nothing can be added
to their intrinsic interest, and they are too closely
connected with the solemn warnings of man's temporal
destiny, and linked with the story of his
eternal hopes, ever to lose any portion of that influence,
a share of which (without thereby losing,
as light is communicated without diminution) they
throw over all the other celebrations that take
shelter under their wing.
But even though these reasons are given to explain the preservation of many customs that would have faded away without them, existing because of their place on the calendar, the more prominent celebrations of this season don't need such explanations or support. Nothing can enhance their inherent significance, and they are too closely tied to the serious reminders of human mortality and the narrative of our everlasting hopes to ever lose any part of that impact. They share a light (without losing any of their own) over all the other celebrations that find protection under their influence.
In every way, and by many a tributary stream, are the holy and beneficent sentiments which belong to the period increased and refreshed. Beautiful feelings, too apt to fade within the heart of man amid the chilling influences of worldly pursuit, steal out beneath the sweet religious warmth of the season, and the pure and holy amongst the hopes of earth assemble, to place themselves under the protection of that eternal hope whose promise is now, as it were, yearly renewed. Amid the echoes of that song which proclaimed peace on earth and good-will towards men, making no exclusions, and dividing them into no classes, rises up a dormant sense of universal brotherhood in the heart; and something like a distribution of the good things of the earth is suggested in favor of those, destitute here, who are proclaimed as joint participators in the treasure thus announced from heaven. At no[137] other period of the year are the feeling of a universal benevolence and the sense of a common Adam so widely awakened; at no season is the predominant spirit of selfishness so effectually rebuked; never are the circles of love so largely widened.
In every way, and through many little streams, the holy and kind feelings that belong to this time are increased and revitalized. Beautiful emotions, which often fade in the heart of a person amid the cold pressures of worldly pursuits, emerge under the comforting warmth of the season. The pure and holy hopes of the earth come together to seek shelter under the protection of that eternal hope, which feels renewed each year. Amid the echoes of the song proclaiming peace on earth and goodwill towards everyone—making no exclusions or divisions—an inherent sense of universal brotherhood rises in our hearts. It suggests that there should be a sharing of the good things in life for those who are lacking here, who are recognized as partakers in the treasures proclaimed from heaven. At no other time of year are feelings of universal kindness and the idea of a common humanity so widely stirred; at no season is the prevailing spirit of selfishness so effectively challenged; never are the circles of love expanded so much.
The very presence of a lengthened festivity—for festivity can never be solitary—would, apart from its sacred causes, promote these wholesome effects. The extended space of time over which this festival is spread, the protracted holiday which it creates, points it out for the gathering together of distant friends whom the passing nature of an occasional and single celebration would fail to collect from their scattered places of the world. By this wise and beautiful arrangement the spell of home is still made to cast its sweet and holy influence along the sterile regions as along the bright places of after-life, and from the dark valleys and the sunny hilltops of the world to call back alike the spoiled of fortune and the tired and travel-stained to refresh themselves again and again at the fountain of their calmer hopes and purer feelings. A wise and beautiful arrangement this would be, in whatever season of the year it might be placed! Wise and beautiful is any institution which sets up a rallying-place for the early affections and re-awakens the sacred sympathies of youth,—which, from that well-head of purity and peace, sends forth, as it were, a little river of living waters, to flow with revivifying[138] freshness and soothing murmur along the wastes and wildernesses of after years; which makes of that spring-time of the heart a reservoir of balm, to which in hours of sorrow it can return for joy, and in years of guilt for regeneration; and which, like the widow's cruse of oil, wasteth not in all the ages of the mind's dearth. But how greatly are the wisdom and the beauty of this arrangement increased by the sacred season at which it has been placed! Under the sanctions of religion the covenants of the heart are renewed. Upon the altars of our faith the lamps of the spirit are rekindled. The loves of earth seem to have met together at the sound of the "glad tidings" of the season, to refresh themselves for the heaven which those tidings proclaim. From "Abana and Pharpar" and all the "rivers of Damascus" the affections are returned to bathe in "the waters of Israel." In many a peaceful spot and lowly home,
The very presence of an extended celebration—for a celebration can never be solitary—would, aside from its sacred reasons, encourage these positive effects. The longer duration of this festival, the prolonged holiday it creates, brings together distant friends whom a brief, single event would not gather from their far-flung homes. Through this thoughtful and beautiful arrangement, the pull of home casts its sweet and holy influence across both barren areas and the brighter moments of life, calling back both the unfortunate and those weary from travel to refresh themselves repeatedly at the wellspring of their calmer hopes and purer feelings. This would be a wise and beautiful arrangement regardless of the season! Any institution that establishes a gathering place for early feelings and rekindles the sacred bonds of youth is wise and beautiful—a source of purity and peace that sends forth a stream of fresh and revitalizing waters to flow soothingly through the challenges of later years, turning that springtime of the heart into a reservoir of comfort to which one can return for joy in times of sorrow and renewal in years of regret, and which, like the widow's cruse of oil, does not diminish through all the ages of the mind's emptiness. But how much greater is the wisdom and beauty of this arrangement, given the sacred season it’s placed in! Under the blessings of faith, heart's promises are renewed. At the altars of our beliefs, the lights of the spirit are reignited. The loves of this world seem to gather at the sound of the "glad tidings" of the season, refreshing themselves for the heaven those tidings promise. From "Abana and Pharpar" and all the "rivers of Damascus," feelings return to immerse themselves in "the waters of Israel." In many peaceful spots and humble homes,
"And each kindly inquires about the other's well-being;"
[139]So they will all meet again in the days to come,
There always bask in uncreated rays,
No more sighing or shedding bitter tears,
Singing praises to their Creator
In such a society, even more precious,
"While endless time keeps moving in a never-ending circle."
To this tone of feeling the services of the Church have for some time previously been gradually adapting the mind. During the whole period of Advent a course of moral and religious preparation has been going on, and a state of expectation is by degrees excited, not unlike that with which the Jews were waiting for the Messiah, of old. There is, as it were, a sort of watching for the great event, a questioning where Christ shall be born, and an earnest looking out for his star in the East that we may "come to worship him." The feeling awakened by the whole series of these services—unlike that suggested by some of those which commemorate other portions of the same sacred story—is entirely a joyous one. The lowly manner of the Saviour's coming, the exceeding humiliation of his appointments, the dangers which beset his infancy, and his instant rejection by those to whom he came, are all forgotten in the fact of his coming itself, in the feeling of a mighty triumph and the sense of a great deliverance, or only so far remembered as to temper the triumph and give a character of tenderness to the joy. "The services of the Church about this season," says Washington Irving, "are extremely tender and inspiring. They dwell on the[140] beautiful story of the origin of our faith, and the pastoral scenes that accompanied its announcement. They gradually increase in fervor and pathos during the season of Advent, until they break forth in full jubilee on the morning that brought 'peace and good-will to men.'" "I do not know," he adds, "a grander effect of music on the moral feelings than to hear the full choir and the pealing organ performing a Christmas anthem in a cathedral, and filling every part of the vast pile with triumphant harmony." We confess that, for ourselves, very sensible as we are to the grander and more complicated effects of harmony, we have, on the occasion in question, been more touched by the simple song of rejoicing as it rang in its unaided sweetness through the aisles of some village church. We have felt ourselves more emphatically reminded, amid pastoral scenes and primitive choirs, of the music of congratulation which was uttered through the clear air to men "abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks by night,"—
To this emotional tone, the services of the Church have been gradually preparing people's minds for some time. Throughout the Advent period, there has been a process of moral and spiritual preparation, creating a sense of anticipation, similar to how the Jews awaited the Messiah long ago. It feels like a watchfulness for the great event, a wondering about where Christ will be born, and an eager lookout for his star in the East so that we may "come to worship him." The emotions stirred by these services—unlike those that commemorate other parts of the same holy story—are entirely joyful. The humble way the Savior arrives, the extreme humiliation of his circumstances, the dangers surrounding his infancy, and his immediate rejection by those he came to help are all overshadowed by the fact of his coming itself, creating a feeling of mighty triumph and great deliverance, or only remembered enough to soften and add tenderness to the joy. "The services of the Church during this season," says Washington Irving, "are extremely tender and inspiring. They focus on the beautiful story of our faith's origin and the pastoral scenes that accompanied its announcement. They gradually become more fervent and emotional throughout Advent, until they burst forth in full celebration on the morning that brought 'peace and good-will to men.'" "I do not know," he adds, "of a more powerful impact of music on our moral feelings than hearing the full choir and the booming organ performing a Christmas anthem in a cathedral, filling every part of the vast space with triumphant harmony." We admit that, even though we are very aware of the grandeur and complexity of harmonic effects, on this occasion, we have been more moved by the simple rejoicing song as it rang in its pure sweetness through the aisles of a village church. We felt more strongly reminded, in the midst of pastoral scenes and simple choirs, of the music of celebration that echoed through the clear air to the men "abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks by night,"—
Bethlehem's shepherds in the lonely vale
When Jordan hushed his waves, and midnight still
Watched on the holy towers of Zion's hill."
Nor is the religious feeling which belongs to this season suffered to subside with the great event of the nativity itself. The incidents of striking interest which immediately followed the birth of the Messiah, the persecutions which were directed[141] against his life, and the starry writing of God in the sky, which, amid the rejection of "his own," drew to him witnesses from afar, all contribute to keep alive the sense of a sacred celebration to the end of the period usually devoted to social festivity, and send a wholesome current of religious feeling through the entire season, to temper its extravagancies and regulate its mirth. The worship of the shepherds; the lamentation in Rama, and the weeping of Rachel for the murder of the innocents; the miraculous escape from that massacre of the Saviour, and the flight of his parents into Egypt with the rescued child; and the manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles, which is indeed the day of his nativity to us,—are all commemorated in the Christian Church, and illustrated by the series of services distributed through that period of religious worship which bears the general title of Christmas.
Nor does the religious feeling associated with this season fade after the significant event of the nativity itself. The remarkable events that happened right after the birth of the Messiah, the threats to his life, and the divine sign in the sky, which, amid the rejection from "his own," attracted witnesses from far away, all help to keep the spirit of a sacred celebration alive throughout the period typically set aside for social festivities. This maintains a healthy flow of religious sentiment throughout the entire season, balancing its excesses and guiding its joy. The worship of the shepherds, the mourning in Rama, and Rachel's weeping for the slaughter of the innocents; the miraculous escape of the Savior from that massacre, and the flight of his parents into Egypt with the rescued child; and the revelation of Christ to the Gentiles, which is indeed the day of his nativity to us,—are all commemorated in the Christian Church, and represented by the series of services held during this period of religious worship known as Christmas.
There is, too, in the lengthened duration of this festival a direct cause of that joyous and holiday spirit which, for the most part (after the first tenderness of meeting has passed away, and a few tears perhaps been given, as the muster-roll is perused, to those who answer to their names no more), pervades all whom that same duration has tempted to assemble.
There is, in the extended length of this festival, a direct reason for the cheerful and festive spirit which, for the most part (after the initial emotional reunion has faded, and perhaps a few tears have been shed while going through the roll call for those who no longer answer to their names), fills everyone whom that same duration has encouraged to gather.
Regrets there will no doubt, in most cases, be, for these distant and periodical gatherings together of families but show more prominently the[142] blanks which the long intervals have created; this putting on anew, as it were, of the garment of love but exposes the rents which time has made since it was last worn; this renewing of the chain of our attachments but displays the links that are broken! The Sybil has come round again, as year by year she comes, with her books of the affections; but new leaves have been torn away. "No man," says Shakspeare, "ever bathed twice in the same river;" and the home-Jordan to which the observers of the Christmas festival come yearly back to wash away the leprous spots contracted in the world never presents to them again the identical waters in which last they sported, though it be Jordan still. Amid these jubilant harmonies of the heart there will be parts unfilled up, voices wanting. "This young gentlewoman," says the Countess of Rousillon to Lafeu, "had a father (oh that had! how sad a passage 'tis!)." And surely with such changes as are implied in that past tense some of the notes of life's early music are silenced forever. "Would they were with us still!" says the old ballad; and in the first hour of these reunions many and many a time is the wish echoed in something like the words! And if these celebrations have been too long disused, and the wanderer comes rarely back to the birthplace of the affections, the feeling of sadness may be too strong for the joyous influences of the season,[143]—
Regrets will undoubtedly exist, in most cases, for these distant and occasional family gatherings only highlight the gaps that the long intervals have created; this putting on of the garment of love again exposes the tears that time has made since it was last worn; this renewing of our connections reveals the broken links! The Sybil returns once more, as she does year after year, with her books of emotions; but new pages have been torn away. "No man," says Shakespeare, "ever bathed twice in the same river;" and the home-Jordan that those who celebrate Christmas return to each year to wash away the stains picked up in the world never presents them with the same waters they last enjoyed, even if it is still Jordan. Amid these joyful harmonies of the heart, there will be empty spaces, missing voices. "This young woman," the Countess of Rousillon tells Lafeu, "had a father (oh that had! how sad that is!)." And surely, with such changes implied in that past tense, some of the notes of life's early music are silenced forever. "Would they were with us still!" says the old ballad; and in the first hour of these reunions, this wish is often echoed in similar words! If these celebrations have been too long neglected, and the wanderer rarely returns to the birthplace of their affections, the feeling of sadness may be too strong for the joyous spirit of the season,[143]—
Faces, footsteps, and everything unusual!
The silvery-haired heads are no longer here,
And the young who were have a worried expression,
"And the place is quiet where the kids used to play!"
And a gloom o'ershadowing the banquet-hall,
And a mark on the floor as of life-drops spilt,"
To few assemblages of men is it given to come together in the scene of ancient memories without having to "remember such things were that were most precious." But excepting in those cases in which the suffering is extreme or the sorrow immediate, after a few hours given to a wholesome and perhaps mournful retrospect, the mind readjusts itself to the tone of the time, and men for the most part seem to understand that they are met for the purpose of being as merry as it is in their natures to be. And to the attainment of this right joyous frame of mind we have already said that a sense of the duration of the festival period greatly contributes. In the case of a single holiday the mind has scarcely time to take the appropriate tone before the period of celebration has[144] passed away; and a sense of its transitoriness tends often to prevent the effort being made with that heartiness which helps to insure success.
To few groups of people is it given to gather in the midst of old memories without having to "remember the most precious things that were." But except in cases where the suffering is intense or the sadness is immediate, after a few hours spent in a healthy and possibly sorrowful reflection, the mind adjusts to the mood of the moment, and people mostly seem to get that they’re there to be as joyful as they can be. We’ve already mentioned that a sense of how long the celebration lasts greatly helps in achieving this joyful state of mind. With just a single holiday, the mind barely has time to shift to the right mood before the celebration period has[144] ended; and the feeling that it’s fleeting often stops people from putting in the effort needed to truly enjoy it.
But when the holiday of to-day terminates only that it may make way for the holiday of to-morrow, and gladness has an ancient charter in virtue of which it claims dominion over a series of days so extended that the happy school-boy (and some who are quite as happy as school-boys, and as merry too) cannot see the end of them for the blaze of joyous things that lies between,—then does the heart surrender itself confidently to the genius of the time, and lets loose a host of cheerful and kindly feelings, which it knows will not be suddenly thrown back upon it, and heaps up pleasant devices upon the glowing flame of mirth, as we heap up logs on the roaring fire, laying them decently aside at the end of the season, as we lay aside the burned-out brand of the Yule log to re-kindle the Christmas fire and the Christmas feeling of another year.
But when today's holiday ends just to make way for tomorrow's holiday, and happiness has a long-standing right to rule over a stretch of days so long that the joyful schoolboy (and others who are just as joyful and merry) can’t see the end because of all the wonderful things in between, then the heart confidently gives itself over to the spirit of the time, unleashing a wave of cheerful and warm feelings, which it knows won’t be abruptly taken away. It gathers up delightful moments on the bright flame of joy, just like we stack logs on a roaring fire, setting them aside at the end of the season, like we put away the burnt remnants of the Yule log to reignite the Christmas fire and the Christmas spirit for another year.
But there is yet another reason, in aid of those which we have enumerated, accounting for an observance of the Christmas festivities more universal, and a preservation of its traditions more accurate and entire, than are bestowed in England upon the festival customs of any other period of the year. This reason, which might not at first view seem so favorable to that end as in truth it is, is to be found in the outward and natural aspects of the[145] season. We have been watching the year through the period of its decline, are arrived at the dreary season of its old age, and stand near the edge of its grave. We have seen the rich sunshines and sweet but mournful twilights of autumn, with their solemn inspirations, give place to the short days and gloomy evenings which usher in the coming solstice. One by one the fair faces of the flowers have departed from us, and the sweet murmuring of "shallow rivers, by whose falls melodious birds sing madrigals," has been exchanged for the harsh voice of the swollen torrent and the dreary music of winds that "rave through the naked tree." Through many a chilling sign of "weary winter comin' fast," we have reached the
But there's another reason, on top of those we've mentioned, that explains why Christmas celebrations are more widespread and its traditions are kept more accurately and completely than those of any other holiday in England. This reason, which might not seem very encouraging at first, actually lies in the outward and natural characteristics of the[145] season. We’ve been observing the year as it declines, reaching the bleak time of its old age, and standing on the verge of its end. We've watched the bright sunshine and the sweet yet sorrowful twilights of autumn, with their serious beauty, give way to the short days and gloomy evenings that come with the approaching solstice. One by one, the lovely flowers have faded away, and the gentle sounds of "shallow rivers, by whose falls melodious birds sing madrigals," have been replaced by the harsh noise of the swollen river and the dreary tune of winds that "rave through the naked tree." Through many a cold sign of "weary winter comin' fast," we have arrived at the
. . . .
For behold! the fiery horses of the Sun
They have quickly moved through the twelve signs;
Time, like a snake, bites its own tail,
And Winter rides the wind on a goat;
The North wind blows harshly near the star Arcturus,
"And sweeps freely across the polar bar."
It rises slowly, like her gloomy car.
If only all the burdens of sleep and death were tied to it!
She doesn't have rosy fingers; instead, she's swollen and black!
Her face is like water that has turned to blood,
And her ill mind is clouded with confusion,
As if she challenged the night before the day was even halfway through!
It doesn't seem like it would hail.
"Or health was wished for in it—just like other mornings!"
With a loud blast, the entire tree was shaken;
And old Saturn, with his icy face,
The harsh cold had pierced the delicate green.
The torn cloak in which it was wrapped
The joyful groves that now lay destroyed,
[147]The candles are twisted, and every tree has fallen down;
The soil, which once looked so beautiful,
Was stripped of her beautiful color,
And took fresh flowers (with which the Summer's queen
Had covered the earth), now the wind from Boreas blew down;
And small birds gathering, sang in harmony.
The harshness of winter, where everything is destroyed,
In a painful way, the past summer was mourned:
Hawthorne had lost his colorful outfit,
The bare branches were shaking from the cold,
And, shedding tears abundantly,
I thought everything, with a tearful gaze, spoke to me.
The cruel season is urging me to hold back
Myself inside.
The feelings excited by this dreary period of transition, and by the desolate aspect of external things to which it has at length brought us, would seem, at first view, to be little in harmony with a season of festival, and peculiarly unpropitious to the claims of merriment. And yet it is precisely this joyless condition of the natural world which drives us to take refuge in our moral resources, at the same time that it furnishes us with the leisure necessary for their successful development. The spirit of cheerfulness which, for the blessing of man, is implanted in his nature, deprived of the many issues by which, at other seasons, it walks abroad and breathes amid the sights and sounds of Nature, is driven to its own devices for modes of manifestation, and takes up its station by the blazing hearth. In rural districts, the varied occupations which call the sons of labor abroad into the fields are suspended by the austerities of the time; and[148] to the cottage of the poor man has come a season of temporal repose, concurrently with the falling of that period which seals anew for him, as it were, the promises of an eternal rest. At no other portion of the year, could a feast of equal duration find so many classes of men at leisure for its reception.
The emotions stirred by this gloomy time of change, and by the bleak appearance of the outside world that it has ultimately led us to, might initially seem to clash with the spirit of celebration and be particularly unfavorable for enjoying ourselves. Yet it is exactly this joyless state of nature that pushes us to rely on our inner strengths while also providing us with the time needed for their proper development. The cheerful spirit that, for humanity's benefit, is part of our nature, is stripped of the many outlets through which it usually expresses itself amidst the beauty and sounds of nature during other seasons. Instead, it seeks ways to manifest itself and settles by the warm fire. In rural areas, the various activities that typically send workers into the fields are paused due to the harshness of the season; and to the poor man's cottage has come a time of temporary rest, coinciding with the arrival of that season which seems to reinforce for him the promises of a lasting peace. At no other time of year could a celebration of this length find so many different groups of people free to partake in it.
Let winter come!
There isn't a brighter place.
"Than the love-filled winter home."
There is, too (connected with these latter feelings, and almost unacknowledged by the heart of man), another moral element of that cheerful sentiment which has sprung up within it. It consists in the prospect, even at this distant and gloomy period, of a coming spring. This is peculiarly the season of looking forward. Already, as it were, the infant face of the new year is perceived beneath the folds of the old one's garment. The business of the present year has terminated, and along the night which has succeeded to its season of labor have been set up a series of illuminations, which, we know, will be extinguished only that the business of another seed-time may begin.
There’s also, connected to these feelings and almost unrecognized by the human heart, another positive aspect of that cheerful sentiment that has emerged within it. It’s about the hope, even in this dark and distant time, of a coming spring. This is especially the season for looking ahead. Already, it seems, we can see the youthful face of the new year peeking out from under the old year’s cloak. The work of the current year has ended, and the night that follows its period of labor has been lit up with a series of lights, which we know will only go out so that another planting season can begin.
Neither, amid all its dreary features, is the natural season without its own picturesque beauty, nor even entirely divested of all its summer indications of a living loveliness, or all suggestions of an eternal hope. Not only hath it the peculiar beauties of old age, but it hath besides lingering traces of that beauty which old age hath not been able wholly to extinguish, and which come finely in aid of the moral hints and religious hopes of the season.
Neither, among all its dull aspects, is the natural season without its own beautiful scenery, nor is it completely stripped of summer signs of vibrant beauty, or any indications of lasting hope. It not only has the unique beauties of old age, but it also carries on the remnants of that beauty which old age has not been able to fully erase, which nicely supports the moral lessons and spiritual hopes of the season.
The former—the graces which are peculiar to the season itself—exist in many a natural aspect and grotesque effect, which is striking both for the variety it offers and for its own intrinsic loveliness.
The former—the special charms of the season—can be found in many natural scenes and unusual effects, which are remarkable for both their diversity and their inherent beauty.
Soft shadows lie on the icy pool and stream.
When we gaze at their patterns, encased by the frost-like fairy art,
"Where the fluttering robin shakes a shower of blossoms to the ground."
How beautiful the Earth is right now!
All signs of decay are gone,
The hills have put on their clothing,
[151]And the forest is covered with leaves.
"Say not 'tis an unlovely time!
Look at the vast, white expanse before you;
Turn to the quiet hills that rise
In their icy beauty towards the heavens,
And to those deep blue skies.
. . . .
"Walk now among the forest trees:
Did you say they were stripped and exposed?
Each heavy branch is drooping down.
With snowy leaves and flowers—the crown
Which Winter wears regally.
"'Tis well; thy summer garden ne'er
Was more beautiful, with its birds and flowers,
Than is this quiet place covered in snow,
With soft branches hanging down,
Wreathing around you shadowy groves!
While on the subject of the natural beauties of this season, we must introduce our readers to some admirable verses which have been furnished to us by our friend Mr. Stoddart, the author of that fine poem the "Death-Wake," and in which its peculiar aspects are described with a very graphic pen:
While we're talking about the natural beauty of this season, we need to share some wonderful verses provided to us by our friend Mr. Stoddart, the author of the great poem "Death-Wake," which captures its unique features with very vivid imagery:
A WINTER LANDSCAPE.
The leaf of the hawthorn flutters on the solitary hill;
The wild lake weareth on its heart a cold and changed look,
And meets, at the lip of its moon-lit marge, the spiritual brook.
Idly basks the silver swan, near to the isle of trees,
[152]And to its proud breast come and kiss the billow and the breeze;
They wash the eider as they play about the bird of grace,
And boom, in the same slow mood, away, to the moveless mountain-base.
The chieftain-deer, amid the pines, his antlered forehead shows,
And scarcely are the mosses bent where that stately one arose;
His step is as the pressure of a light beloved hand,
And he looketh like a poet's dream in some enchanted land!
A voice of Winter, on the last wild gust of Autumn borne,
Is hurried from the hills afar, like the windings of a horn;
And solemnly and heavily the silver birches groan,
And the old ash waves his wizard hand to the dim, mysterious tone.
And noiselessly, across the heaven, a gray and vapory shred
Is wandering, fed by phantom clouds that one by one are led
Out of the wide North, where they grow within the aged sea,
And in their coils the yellow moon is laboring lazily!
She throws them from her mystic urn, as they were beckoned back
By some enchantress, working out her spells upon their track;
Or gathers up their fleecy folds, and shapes them, as they go,
To hang around her beautiful form a tracery of snow.
Lo, Winter cometh!—and his hoar is heavy on the hill,
And curiously the frostwork forms below the rimy rill;
The birth of morn is a gift of pearl to the heath and willow-tree,
[153]And the green rush hangs o'er its water-bed, shining and silvery.
From the calm of the lake a vapor steals its restless wreath away,
And leaves not a crisp on the quiet tarn but the wake of the swan at play;
The deer holds up the glistening heath, where his hoof is lightly heard,
And the dew-lark circleth to his song,—sun-lost and lonely bird!
But the season hath other striking aspects of its own. Pleasant, says Southey,—
But the season has other striking aspects of its own. Pleasant, says Southey,—
The quiet of the winter landscape;
When Nature envelops her in her spell,
In deep calm.
"Not undelightful now to roam
The wild heath sparkling in view;
Not unpleasant now to walk
The forest's plentiful paths,
"And see the spangled branches shine,
And grab the moss that's many colors,
That changes the brown bark of the old tree,
Or over the gray stone spreads.
Mr. Southey might have mentioned, too,—as belonging to the same class of effects with those produced by the mosses "of many a hue" that "vary the old tree's brown bark,"—those members of the forest which retain their dead and many tinted leaves till the ensuing spring, hanging occasional wreaths of strange and fantastic beauty in the white[154] tresses of winter, together with the rich contrast presented by the red twigs of the dog-wood amid the dark colors of the surrounding boughs. The starry heavens, too, at this period of the year, present an occasional aspect of extraordinary brilliancy; and the long winter nights are illustrated by a pomp of illumination, presenting magnificent contrasts to the cold and cheerless earth, and offering unutterable revelations at once to the physical and mental eye.
Mr. Southey could have also mentioned—just like the effects created by the mosses "of many colors" that "enhance the old tree's brown bark"—those trees in the forest that hold onto their dead and multicolored leaves until the next spring, draping unusual and beautiful wreaths against the white[154] strands of winter, along with the striking contrast of the red twigs of the dogwood among the dark hues of the surrounding branches. The starry sky, too, during this time of year, sometimes displays an extraordinary brilliance; and the long winter nights are filled with a stunning light show, creating magnificent contrasts against the cold and joyless earth, offering profound insights to both the physical and mental eye.
Amongst the traces of a former beauty not utterly extinguished, and the suggestions of a summer feeling not wholly passed away, we have those both of sight and scent and sound. The lark, "all independent of the leafy spring," as Wordsworth says, has not long ceased to pour his anthem through the sky. In propitious seasons, such as we have enjoyed for some years past, he is almost a Christmas-carol singer. The China-roses are with us still, and under proper management will stay with us till the snowdrops come. So will the anemones and the wallflowers; and the aconite may be won to come, long "before the swallow dares, and take the winds of January with beauty." The cold air may be kept fragrant with the breath of the scented coltsfoot, and the lingering perfume of the mignonette. Then we have rosemary, too, "mocking the winter of the year with perfume,"—
Among the remnants of a past beauty that hasn’t completely faded, and the hints of a summer vibe that isn’t entirely gone, we experience both the sights and scents and sounds around us. The lark, "totally independent of the leafy spring," as Wordsworth puts it, has just finished singing its anthem in the sky. In favorable seasons, like those we've enjoyed for the past few years, it feels almost like a Christmas carol singer. The China roses are still here, and with the right care, they’ll stick around until the snowdrops arrive. So will the anemones and wallflowers; and the aconite might even appear long "before the swallow dares, and take the winds of January with beauty." The chilly air can be scented with the fragrance of the coltsfoot, and the lingering aroma of mignonette. And we also have rosemary, "mocking the winter of the year with perfume,"—
Seeming and savor all the winter long."
"It looks," says Leigh Hunt, pleasantly, "as if we need have no winter, if we choose, as far as flowers are concerned." "There is a story," he adds, "in Boccaccio, of a magician who conjured up a garden in winter-time. His magic consisted in his having a knowledge beyond his time; and magic pleasures, so to speak, await on all who choose to exercise knowledge after his fashion."
"It seems," says Leigh Hunt, happily, "that we can have no winter, if we want, when it comes to flowers." "There's a story," he adds, "in Boccaccio about a magician who created a garden in winter. His magic came from having knowledge beyond his time; and magical pleasures, so to speak, are available to anyone who chooses to use knowledge in that way."
But what we would allude to more particularly here are the evergreens, which, with their rich and clustering berries, adorn the winter season, offering a provision for the few birds that still remain, and hanging a faint memory of summer about the hedges and the groves. The misletoe with its white berries, the holly (Virgil's acanthus) with its scarlet berries and pointed leaves, the ivy whose berries are green, the pyracanthus with its berries of deep orange, the arbutus exhibiting its flowers and fruit upon adjacent boughs, the glossy laurel and the pink-eyed laurestine (not to speak of the red berries of the May-bush, the purple sloes of the blackthorn, or others which show their clusters upon leafless boughs, nor of the evergreen trees,—the pine, the fur, the cedar, or the cypress), are all so many pleasant remembrancers of the past, and so many types to man of that which is imperishable in his own nature. And it is probably both because they are such remembrancers of what the heart so much loves, and such types of what it so much desires,[156] that they are gathered about our doors and within our homes at this period of natural decay and religious regeneration, and mingle their picturesque forms and hopeful morals with all the mysteries and ceremonies of the season.
But what we want to highlight specifically here are the evergreens, which, with their rich and clustered berries, brighten up the winter season, providing food for the few birds that are still around and leaving a faint reminder of summer around the hedges and groves. There's the mistletoe with its white berries, holly (Virgil's acanthus) with its bright red berries and sharp leaves, ivy with its green berries, pyracantha with its deep orange berries, arbutus showing its flowers and fruit on nearby branches, glossy laurel and pink-eyed laurestine (not to mention the red berries of the may-bush, the purple sloes of the blackthorn, or others that display their clusters on leafless branches, along with evergreen trees—the pine, fir, cedar, or cypress). All of these serve as reminders of the past and symbolize what is everlasting in our own nature. It’s likely that both because they remind us of what is dear to the heart and symbolize what we truly desire, they are found around our doors and in our homes at this time of natural decline and spiritual renewal, blending their beautiful shapes and hopeful messages with all the mysteries and traditions of the season.[156]

SIGNS OF THE SEASON.
We will not dwell here on the domestic operations which are so familiar to all,—the ample provision for good cheer, which has long been making in every man's home who can at any time afford to make good cheer at all. We need not remind our town readers of the increased activity visible in all the interior departments of each establishment, and the apparent extent and complication of its foreign relations; the councils held with the housekeeper and cook; the despatches to the butcher, baker, poulterer, and confectioner, which are their consequence; and the efficient state of preparation which is arising out of all these energetic[158] movements. To our country readers we need not dwell upon the slaughter of fowls in the poultry-yard, and game in the field, or the wholesale doings within doors for the manufacture of pastry of all conceivable kinds and in all its conceivable forms. And to neither the one nor the other is it necessary that we should speak of the packages, in every shape and size, which both are getting ready, for the interchange between friends of the commodities of their respective positions. Here, however, the town has clearly the advantage in point of gain, and the country in point of character,—the former having little besides barrels of oysters and baskets of Billingsgate fish to furnish to the country larders in return for the entire range of the products of the dairy, farmyard, and game-field.
We won’t spend much time on the everyday activities that everyone knows about—like the abundant preparations for enjoyable meals that have been happening in every home where people can afford to celebrate at all. There's no need to remind our urban readers of the increased hustle and bustle in every part of each establishment, or the clear complexity of its external dealings; the discussions held with the housekeeper and cook; the orders sent to the butcher, baker, poultry seller, and confectioner that result from these interactions; and the well-organized preparation coming from all these busy efforts. For our rural readers, we won’t go into detail about the chickens being slaughtered in the yard or the game being hunted in the fields, nor the extensive work indoors to create every type of pastry imaginable in all its forms. And for neither group is it necessary to mention the packages, in every shape and size, that are being prepared for exchanging goods between friends according to what they each have to offer. Here, it’s clear that the city has the advantage in terms of supply, while the countryside has the upper hand in quality—urban areas mainly providing barrels of oysters and baskets of fish from Billingsgate in exchange for the wide variety of dairy, farm, and game products from the country.
But however lightly we may allude to the other articles which enter into the charge of the commissariat department, and have no distinctive character, at this particular season, beyond their unimaginable abundance, we are by no means at liberty, without a more special notice, to pass over the mystery of Mince-pie! We speak not here of the merits of that marvellous compound; because a dish which has maintained without impeachment, since long before the days of honest old Tusser (who calls these marvels shred-pies), the same supreme character which it holds amongst the men of these latter days, may very well dispense with our commendation;[159] and every school-boy knows, from his own repeated experience, the utter inadequacy of language to convey any notion of the ineffable flavor of this unapproachable viand. The poverty of speech is never so conspicuous as when even its richest forms are used for the purpose of describing that which is utterly beyond its resources; and we have witnessed most lamentable, although ludicrous, failures, on the part of eloquent but imprudent men, in their ambitious attempts to give expression to their sensations under the immediate influence of this unutterable combination. It is therefore to other properties than those which make their appeal to the palate that we must confine ourselves in our mention of mince-pie.
But no matter how casually we might refer to the other items that fall under the responsibility of the commissariat department, which don’t have a unique character at this time aside from their unbelievable abundance, we certainly can’t overlook the enigma of Minced meat pie! We’re not here to discuss the merits of this amazing dish; a food that has held its esteemed position since well before the time of the honest old Tusser (who refers to these wonders as shred-pies) surely doesn't need our praise; [159] and every schoolboy knows, from personal experience, how utterly inadequate words are to capture the indescribable flavor of this unmatched treat. The limitations of language are never clearer than when its most expressive forms are used to describe something that is completely beyond its capabilities; we’ve seen some sadly funny, yet tragic, attempts by eloquent but misguided individuals trying to express their feelings under the powerful influence of this indescribable dish. Therefore, we must focus on other aspects of mince-pie that don’t rely on taste in our discussion.
The origin of this famous dish, like that of the heroic in all kinds and classes, is involved in fable. By some it has been supposed, from the Oriental ingredients which enter into its composition, to have a reference (as probably had also the plum-porridge of those days) to the offerings made by the wise men of the East; and it was anciently the custom to make these pies of an oblong form, thereby representing the manger in which, on that occasion, those sages found the infant Jesus. Against this practice—which was of the same character with that of the little image called the Yule Dough, or Yule Cake, formerly presented by bakers to their customers at the anniversary of the Nativity—the Puritans made a vehement outcry, as idolatrous;[160] and certainly it appears to us somewhat more objectionable than many of those which they denounced, in the same category. Of course it was supported by the Catholics with a zeal the larger part of which (as in most cases of controversy where the passions are engaged) was derived from the opposition of their adversaries; and the latter having pronounced the mince-pie to be an abomination, the eating thereof was immediately established as a test of orthodoxy by the former. Sandys mentions that even when distressed for a comfortable meal they would refuse to partake of this very tempting dish, when set before them, and mentions John Bunyan when in confinement as an example. He recommends that under such extreme circumstances they should be eaten with a protest, as might be done by a lawyer in a similar case.
The origin of this famous dish, like that of heroes in every type and class, is shrouded in myth. Some believe that its Eastern ingredients hint at the gifts given by the wise men of the East; similarly, the plum porridge of that time likely had a connection as well. It used to be common to make these pies in an elongated shape, symbolizing the manger where those sages found the baby Jesus. The Puritans strongly objected to this practice, viewing it as idolatrous, just as they did with the little figurine known as Yule Dough or Yule Cake, which bakers used to give to their customers at Christmas. This stance seems more questionable to us than many of the others they condemned. Naturally, the Catholics fervently defended it, much of their enthusiasm stemming from the opposition they faced; and since their opponents labeled the mince pie as an abomination, indulging in it became a way for Catholics to prove their orthodoxy. Sandys notes that even when they were hungry, they would refuse to eat this tempting dish when it was offered to them, citing John Bunyan as an example during his imprisonment. He suggests that in such extreme situations, they should eat it while making a protest, similar to what a lawyer might do in a comparable scenario.
In a struggle like this, however, it is clear that the advocates of mince-pie were likely to have the best of it, through the powerful auxiliary derived to their cause from the savoriness of the dish itself. The legend of the origin of eating roast-pig, which we have on the authority of Charles Lamb, exhibits the rapid spread of that practice, against the sense of its abomination, on the strength of the irresistible appeals made to the palate by the crackling. And accordingly, in the case of mince-pie we find that the delicious compound has come down to our days, stripped of its objectionable forms and more mystic meanings, from the moment when they[161] ceased to be topics of disputation, and is freely partaken of by the most rigid Presbyterian, who raises "no question" thereon "for conscience' sake."
In a struggle like this, it’s clear that the supporters of mince pie were likely to come out on top, thanks to the strong advantage gained from the deliciousness of the dish itself. The story of the origin of eating roast pig, which we have from Charles Lamb, shows how quickly that practice spread, despite its perceived wrongness, because of the irresistible allure made to the taste buds by the crackling. Similarly, with mince pie, we see that this tasty mix has continued to our times, stripped of its controversial aspects and more mysterious meanings, from the moment those issues [161] stopped being subjects of debate, and is openly enjoyed by the most strict Presbyterian, who raises "no question" about it "for conscience' sake."
It may be observed, however, that relics of the more recondite virtues ascribed to this dish by the Catholics, in the days of its sectarian persecution, still exist in the superstitions which attach certain privileges and promises to its consumption. In some places the form of this superstition, we believe, is, that for every house in which a mince-pie shall be eaten at the Christmas season, the eater shall enjoy a happy month in the coming year. As, however, this version would limit the consumption, as far as any future benefit is attached to it, to the insufficient number of twelve, we greatly prefer an edition of the same belief which we have met with elsewhere, and which promises a happy day for every individual pie eaten during the same period,—thereby giving a man a direct and prospective interest in the consumption of as large a number out of three hundred and sixty-five as may happen to agree with his inclination.
It can be noted, however, that remnants of the deeper virtues attributed to this dish by Catholics, during times of their sectarian persecution, still exist in the superstitions that link certain privileges and promises to eating it. In some places, we believe, the form of this superstition is that for every household where a mince pie is eaten during Christmas, the person eating it will have a happy month in the year ahead. However, this version limits the benefits in terms of consumption to just twelve, which is quite insufficient. We much prefer another take on this belief that we’ve encountered elsewhere, which promises a happy day for each individual pie consumed during the same period—thereby giving someone a direct and future interest in eating as many out of three hundred sixty-five as they would like.
Leaving, however, those proceedings which are going on within our homes, and of which the manufacture of mince-pies forms so important an article, we must turn to the symptoms of the approaching holiday that meet the eye at every turn which we make out of doors. He who will take the king's highway in his search after these, planting[162] himself on the outside of a stage-coach, will have the greater number of such signs brought under his observation in the progress of a journey which whirls him through town and village, and by park and farmhouse.
Leaving aside the activities happening in our homes, where making mince pies is a significant task, we should focus on the signs of the upcoming holiday that are visible everywhere outdoors. Anyone who decides to take the main road in search of these signs, positioning themselves outside a stagecoach, will notice many such indicators as they travel through towns and villages, passing parks and farmhouses.
The road is alive with travellers; and along its whole extent there is an air of aimless bustle, if we may so express ourselves,—an appearance of active idleness. No doubt he who shall travel that same road in the days of hay-making or harvest will see as dense a population following their avocations in the open air and swarming in the fields. But then at those periods of labor the crowds are more widely scattered over the face of the country, and each individual is earnestly engaged in the prosecution of some positive pursuit, amid a silence scarcely broken by the distant whistle or occasional song that comes faintly to the ear through the rich sunny air. People are busier without being so bustling. But now all men are in action, though all men's business seems suspended. The population are gathered together in groups at the corners of streets or about the doors of ale-houses, and the mingling voices of the speakers and the sound of the merry laugh come sharp and ringing through the clear frosty air. There is the appearance, every way, of a season of transition. The only conspicuous evidence of the business of life going forward with a keen and steady view to its ordinary objects, exists in the abundant displays made at the windows[163] of every shopkeeper, in every village along the road. Vehicles of all kinds are in motion; stage-coach, post-chaise, and private carriage are alike filled with travellers passing in all directions to their several places of assembling, and give glimpses of faces bright with the re-awakened affections that are radiating on all sides to common centres. Everywhere hearts are stirred and pulses quickened by pleasant anticipations; and many a current of feelings which for the rest of the year has wandered only in the direction of the world's miry ways and been darkened by its pollutions, met by the memories of the season and turned back from its unpleasing course, is flowing joyously back by every highway into the sweet regions of its pure and untainted spring.
The road is bustling with travelers; and along its entire length, there’s a sense of aimless activity—an appearance of busy idleness. No doubt, if someone were to travel this same road during hay-making or harvest, they’d see just as many people working outdoors and filling the fields. But during those busy times, the crowds are more spread out across the countryside, and each person is focused on a specific task, amidst a silence that’s only occasionally broken by a distant whistle or a faint song carried through the warm, sunny air. People are working hard, but everything isn’t so frantic. Right now, everyone is active, even though all their regular business seems to be on hold. Folks are gathered in groups at street corners or outside pubs, and the mingling voices and cheerful laughter ring out sharply through the crisp, clear air. There’s a definite sense of change in the air. The only clear sign of life moving forward with purpose is the lively displays in shop windows in every village along the road. All types of vehicles are moving; stagecoaches, post-chaises, and private cars are filled with travelers heading in different directions to their various gatherings, revealing faces lit up with rekindled feelings that are shared all around. Everywhere, hearts are stirred and pulses race with happy expectations, and many emotions that for the rest of the year have drifted aimlessly through the dirty paths of the world, darkened by its troubles, are now brought back to the warmth of memories of the season, joyfully flowing through every highway back to the sweet, pure origins of their feelings.

But of all wayfarers who are journeying towards the haunts of Christmas, who so happy as the emancipated school-boy? And of all vehicles that are carrying contributions of mirth to that general festival, what vehicle is so richly stored therewith as the post-chaise that holds a group of these young travellers? The glad day which has been the subject of speculation so long before, and has been preceded by days which, in their imaginary calendar, are beyond any question the very longest days of all the year, has at length arrived, after seeming as if it never would arrive, and the long restrained and hourly increasing tide of expectation has at length burst its barriers, and is rushing forward with[164] no little noise, into the sea of fruition. "Eja! quid silemus?" says the well-known breaking-up song of the Winchester boys; and the sentiment therein expressed is wide awake (as everything must be, on this morning, that lies within any reasonable distance of their voices) in the breast of every school-boy, at all schools.
But of all the travelers heading towards the Christmas festivities, who is happier than the liberated schoolboy? And out of all the vehicles bringing joy to this big celebration, none is as filled with it as the carriage carrying a group of these young adventurers. The joyous day they’ve been eagerly anticipating, which followed the longest days of the year in their minds, has finally arrived, after seeming like it would never come. The long-held and growing excitement has finally broken free, rushing forward with[164] some noise into the sea of reality. "Eja! quid silemus?" says the well-known farewell song of the Winchester boys; and the feeling it expresses is alive (as everything must be, on this morning, that’s within earshot of their voices) in the hearts of every schoolboy at all schools.
Hour of joys,
After intense boredom,
It has come to all
Meta petita laborum.
Home, home, sweet home!
Home, home, sweet home!
Sweet, sweet, sweet home!
Sweet home, let’s ring out.
"Musa! libros mitte, fessa;
Mitte thinks hard,
Middle of business,
Jam datur otium,
Send help!
Home, home, etc.
. . . .
"Heus, Rogere, fer caballos;
Let's go now,
Sweet threshold,
Mom and kisses,
Gently, let's do it again.
Home, home, etc.
"Concinamus ad Penates,
Speak and be heard;
Phosphorus! What a glow,
Segnius emicans,
Our joy is delayed.
Home, home, etc.
But of all this, and all the slumbering passions yet to be awakened in those young breasts, and of many a grief to come, there is no token to darken the joy of to-day. The mighty pleasures towards which they are hastening have as yet never "broken the word of promise to their hope." The postilions are of their party, and even he with the bottle-nose, who seems to be none of the youngest, is a boy for the nonce. The very horses appear to have caught the spirit of the occasion, and toss their heads and lay their haunches to the ground[168] and fling out their forelegs as if they drew the car of Momus. The village boys return them shout for shout, fling up their hats as the triumph approaches, and follow it till their breath fails. The older passer-by returns their uproarious salute, taking no umbrage at their mischievous jokes and impish tricks, and turning, as the sounds of the merry voices die in the distance, to a vision of the days when he too was a boy, and an unconscious rehearsal of the half-forgotten song of "Dulce, dulce domum!"
But of all this, and all the feelings yet to be stirred in those young hearts, and many sorrows still to come, there’s nothing to spoil today’s joy. The great pleasures they’re racing toward haven’t yet “broken the word of promise to their hope.” The postilions are on their side, and even the one with the bottle-nose, who doesn’t seem too young, is just a kid for now. Even the horses seem to have caught the excitement of the moment, tossing their heads, dropping their backs, and flinging out their front legs as if they were pulling the chariot of Momus. The village boys respond to them shout for shout, tossing their hats as the victory parade approaches, and they follow it until they can’t catch their breath. The older passerby returns their cheerful salute, not bothered by their playful jokes and tricks, and as the sounds of the joyful voices fade in the distance, he pictures the days when he too was a boy, unconsciously humming the half-forgotten song of “Dulce, dulce domum!”
And then the "limen amabile," and the "matris oscula," and the "Penates," towards which they are advancing; the yearning hearts that wait within those homes to clasp them; the bright eyes that are even now looking out from windows to catch the first token of "their coming, and look brighter when they come;" the quiet halls that shall ring to-night to their young voices; and the lanes and alleys whose echoes they shall awaken to-morrow, and still more loudly when the ice comes; and, above all, the Christmas revelries themselves! The whole is one crowded scene of enjoyment, across whose long extent the happy school-boy has as yet caught no glimpse of that black Monday which forms the opposite and distant portal of this haunted time.
And then the "lovely threshold," and the "mother's kisses," and the "household gods" they’re heading towards; the eager hearts waiting inside those homes to embrace them; the bright eyes peering out from windows to catch the first sign of "their arrival, looking even brighter when they show up;" the quiet hallways that will echo tonight with their youthful voices; and the streets and alleys whose echoes they’ll stir up tomorrow, even more loudly when winter sets in; and, most importantly, the Christmas festivities themselves! It’s all one lively scene of joy, and throughout this whole stretch, the happy schoolboy hasn’t caught a glimpse yet of that black Monday that forms the far-off and gloomy entrance of this enchanted time.
Amongst the signs of the time that are conspicuous upon the roads the traveller whose journeyings bring him towards those which lead into the metropolis will be struck by the droves of cattle that are[169] making their painful way up to the great mart for this great festival. But a still more striking, though less noisy, Christmas symptom forms a very amusing object to him who leaves London by such of its highways as lead eastward. There is little exaggeration in the accompanying picture of a Lynn or Bury coach on its town-ward journey with its freight of turkeys at the Christmas season. Nay, as regards the freightage itself, the artist has kept himself within bounds. Many a time have we seen a Norfolk coach with its hampers piled on the roof and swung from beneath the body, and its birds depending, by every possible contrivance, from every part from which a bird could be made to hang. Nay, we believe it is not unusual with the proprietors, at this season, to refuse inside passengers of the human species, in favor of these Oriental gentry, who "pay better;" and on such occasions of course they set at defiance the restriction which limits them to carrying "four insides." Within and without, the coaches are crammed with the bird of Turkey; and a gentleman town-ward bound, who presented himself at a Norwich coach-office at such a time, to inquire the "fare to London," was pertly answered by the bookkeeper, "Turkeys." Our readers will acquit us of exaggeration when we tell them that Mr. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," quotes from an historical account of Norwich an authentic statement of the amount of turkeys which were transmitted from that city to London between[170] a Saturday morning and the night of Sunday, in the December of 1793, which statement gives the number as one thousand seven hundred, the weight as nine tons, two hundredweight, and two pounds, and the value as £680. It is added that in the two following days these were followed by half as many more. We are unable to furnish the present statistics of the matter; but in forty years which have elapsed since that time the demand, and of course the supply, must have greatly increased; and it is probable that the coach-proprietors find it convenient to put extra carriages on the road for these occasions.
Among the noticeable signs of the times on the roads, a traveler heading towards the routes leading into the city will be struck by the herds of cattle slowly making their way to the market for this big festival. But an even more eye-catching, though quieter, Christmas sight offers quite a humorous picture to anyone leaving London via its eastbound highways. There’s hardly any exaggeration in the image of a Lynn or Bury coach on its way into town, loaded with turkeys during the Christmas season. In fact, the artist has kept it realistic regarding the load itself. Many times, we’ve seen a Norfolk coach with its baskets piled on the roof and hanging from underneath, with birds suspended by every creative means from every possible spot. Furthermore, we believe it’s common for the owners, during this time, to turn away human passengers in favor of these feathered guests, who “pay better”; and on such occasions, they obviously ignore the rule that limits them to carrying “four inside.” Both inside and out, the coaches are packed with turkeys; and a gentleman heading into town, who showed up at a Norwich coach office at such a time to ask about the “fare to London,” was cheekily told by the clerk, “Turkeys.” Our readers will appreciate that we are not exaggerating when we tell them Mr. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," cites an historical account from Norwich with an authentic statement of the number of turkeys sent from that city to London between[170] a Saturday morning and Sunday night in December 1793, which states that the total was one thousand seven hundred, weighing nine tons, two hundredweight, and two pounds, valued at £680. It’s noted that, in the two days that followed, they were followed by half as many more. We can’t provide the current statistics, but in the forty years since then, the demand—and thus the supply—must have increased significantly; and it’s likely that the coach owners find it practical to add extra carriages for these occasions.

In making the annexed sketch we presume that Mr. Seymour must have had in mind, and intended to illustrate by "modern instances," that class of "wise saws" such as "Birds of a feather flock together," "Tell me the company, and I will tell you the man," and others which tend generally to show that men are apt to catch the hues of surrounding objects, and take the features of their associates. If this was not his design, we have only the alternative conclusion, that he had drawn turkeys till he could draw nothing else, and till his best efforts at representing "the human face divine" resulted in what the Scotch call a "bubbly-jock." Some poet, in describing the perfections of his mistress's countenance, speaks of it as conveying the impression that she "had looked on heaven, and caught its beauty." Our friend the guard of this coach[171] seems to have looked on those turkeys of which he has charge till he has "caught their beauty." It is impossible to conceive that the breath which he is pouring into that horn of his should issue in any other form of sound than that of a gobble. The coachman is clearly a turkey in disguise; and the old-looking figure that sits behind him, with something like a sausage round its neck, is probably his father. As for the swan with two necks that floats on the panel of the coach-door, it is a strange-looking bird at any time, but looks considerably more strange in its present situation. It is unquestionably out of place, and forms no fitting cognizance for a Norfolk coach at Christmas time.
In creating the attached sketch, we assume that Mr. Seymour must have had in mind, and intended to illustrate with "modern examples," that group of "wise sayings" like "Birds of a feather flock together," "Tell me who you hang out with, and I'll tell you who you are," and others that generally show that people tend to adopt the traits and colors of their surroundings and companions. If this wasn’t his intent, we can only conclude that he had drawn turkeys until he couldn’t draw anything else, and his best efforts at depicting "the human face divine" ended up resembling what the Scots call a "bubbly-jock." Some poet, while praising his lover’s perfect face, says it seems like she "has looked at heaven and captured its beauty." Our friend, the guard of this coach[171], seems to have stared at those turkeys he’s in charge of until he has "caught their beauty." It's hard to imagine that the breath he’s blowing into that horn could produce any sound other than a gobble. The coachman is clearly a turkey in disguise; and the old-looking figure sitting behind him, with something like a sausage around its neck, is probably his father. As for the swan with two necks that floats on the coach-door panel, it’s a strange-looking bird at any time, but looks even stranger in this context. It's definitely out of place and doesn’t make for an appropriate emblem for a Norfolk coach at Christmas.
Norfolk must be a noisy county. There must be a "pretty considerable deal" of gabble towards the month of November in that English Turkistan. But what a silence must have fallen upon its farmyards since Christmas has come round! Turkeys are indisputably born to be killed. That is an axiom. It is the end of their training, as it ought to be (and, in one sense, certainly is) of their desires. And such being the destiny of this bird, it may probably be an object of ambition with a respectable turkey to fulfil its fate at the period of this high festival. Certain it is that at no other time can it attain to such dignities as belong to the turkey who smokes on the well-stored table of a Christmas dinner,—the most honored dish of all the feast. Something like an anxiety for this promotion[172] is to be inferred from the breathless haste of the turkey of which our artist has here given us a sketch, in its pursuit of the coach which has started for London without it. The picture is evidently a portrait. There is an air of verisimilitude in the eager features, and about the action altogether, of the bird, which stamps it genuine. In its anxiety it has come off without even waiting to be killed; and at the rate after which it appears to be travelling, is, we think, likely enough to come up with a heavily laden coach. We hope, however, that it is not in pursuit of the particular coach which we have seen on its way to the "Swan with two Necks," because we verily believe there is no room on that conveyance for a single additional turkey, even if it should succeed in overtaking it.
Norfolk must be a loud county. There's probably a lot of chatter around November in that English Turkistan. But what silence must have fallen over its farmyards since Christmas has arrived! Turkeys are definitely meant to be killed. That's a given. It's the conclusion of their training, as it should be (and, in one sense, certainly is) of their desires. Given that this is the turkey's fate, it might actually be a turkey's goal to fulfill its destiny during this grand holiday. It's certain that no other time can it achieve the kind of honor that comes with being the turkey that takes center stage on a well-laid Christmas dinner table—the most prestigious dish of the whole feast. One can sense a certain urgency for this promotion from the frantic hurry of the turkey that our artist has sketched here, as it chases after the coach that has taken off for London without it. The image is clearly a portrait. There’s a sense of realism in the turkey's eager features and its overall action that makes it authentic. In its panic, it has dashed off without even waiting to be killed; and at the speed it appears to be going, it's quite likely to catch up with a heavily loaded coach. However, we hope it’s not chasing after the specific coach we’ve seen heading to the "Swan with Two Necks," because we genuinely believe there isn’t room on that vehicle for even one more turkey, even if it manages to catch up.

One of the most striking signs of the season, and[173] which meets the eye in all directions, is that which arises out of the ancient and still familiar practice of adorning our houses and churches with evergreens during the continuance of this festival. The decorations of our mantel-pieces, and in many places of our windows, the wreaths which ornament our lamps and Christmas candles, the garniture of our tables, are alike gathered from the hedges and winter gardens; and in the neighborhood of every town and village the traveller may meet with some such sylvan procession as is here represented, or some group of boys returning from the woods laden with their winter greenery, and like the sturdy ambassador in the plate, engaged in what we have heard technically called "bringing home Christmas" This symptom of the approaching festivity is mentioned by Gay in his "Trivia":—
One of the most noticeable signs of the season, which can be seen all around, is the age-old practice of decorating our homes and churches with evergreens during this celebration. The decorations on our mantelpieces, and in many places our windows, the wreaths that adorn our lamps and Christmas candles, and the decorations on our tables are all gathered from hedges and winter gardens. In every town and village, travelers can encounter a scene like this or a group of children returning from the woods carrying their winter greenery, much like the sturdy messenger in the illustration, involved in what we've come to call "bringing home Christmas." This sign of the upcoming festivities is mentioned by Gay in his "Trivia":—
Are heard in loud cries throughout the town,
Then evaluate the Christmas festival that is approaching—
Christmas, the joyful time of the year!
Now let’s decorate all the temples with bright holly;
"With Lawrel green and sacred Mistletoe."

The practice of these decorations, which is recommended to modern times by its own pleasantness and natural beauty, is of very high antiquity, and has been ascribed by various writers to various sources. They who are desirous of tracing a Christian observance to a Christian cause remind us of those figurative expressions in the prophets which[174] speak of the Messiah as the "Branch of righteousness," etc., and describe by natural allusions the fertility which should attend his coming. "The Lord shall comfort Zion," says Isaiah: "he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord." Again, "The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious." And Nehemiah, on an occasion of rejoicing, orders the people, after the law of Moses, to "go forth unto the mount and fetch olive branches, and pine branches, and myrtle branches, and palm branches, and branches of thick trees," and to make booths thereof, "every one upon the roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God," and in the streets; "and all the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity" sat under these booths, "and there was very great gladness." A writer in the "Gentleman's Magazine" asks if this custom may not be referred, as well as that of the palms on Palm Sunday, to that passage in the Scripture account of Christ's entry into Jerusalem which states that the multitude "cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way."
The practice of these decorations, which is recommended in modern times for its charm and natural beauty, has been around for a very long time and has been attributed to various sources by different writers. Those who want to trace a Christian tradition back to a Christian origin remind us of the figurative language in the prophets that refer to the Messiah as the "Branch of righteousness" and use natural imagery to describe the abundance that should follow his arrival. "The Lord shall comfort Zion," says Isaiah: "he will comfort all her desolate places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden and her desert like the garden of the Lord." Additionally, "The glory of Lebanon shall come to you, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious." Nehemiah, during a time of celebration, instructs the people, following the law of Moses, to "go out to the mountain and gather olive branches, pine branches, myrtle branches, palm branches, and branches of thick trees," and to make booths from them, "each on the roof of his house, in their courtyards, in the courtyards of the house of God," and in the streets; "and all the congregation of those who returned from captivity" sat under these booths, "and there was very great joy." A writer in the "Gentleman's Magazine" wonders if this custom, like that of the palms on Palm Sunday, may be linked to the Gospel account of Christ's entry into Jerusalem, which mentions that the crowd "cut down branches from the trees and spread them along the road."
The practice, however, of introducing flowers and branches amongst the tokens of festivity seems, and very naturally, to have existed universally and at all times. It was, as we know, a pagan manifestation[175] of rejoicing and worship, and is forbidden on that express ground in early councils of the Christian Church. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," quotes Polydore Virgil to the effect that "trymming of the temples with hangynges, flowres, boughes, and garlondes, was taken of the heathen people, whiche decked their idols and houses with suche array;" and it came under the list of abominations denounced by the Puritans for the same reason. The practice was also in use amongst the nations both of Gothic and Celtic origin; and Brand quotes from Dr. Chandler's "Travels in Greece" a very beautiful superstition, mentioned as the reason of this practice, amongst the votaries of Druidism. "The houses," he says, "were decked with evergreens in December, that the sylvan spirits might repair to them and remain unnipped with frost and cold winds until a milder season had renewed the foliage of their darling abodes."
The practice of bringing in flowers and branches as part of celebrations seems to have been a universal tradition throughout history. It was, as we know, a pagan expression of joy and worship, which was explicitly banned by early councils of the Christian Church. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," cites Polydore Virgil, who noted that "decorating temples with hanging decorations, flowers, branches, and garlands was adopted from pagan people, who adorned their idols and homes in this way;" and it was listed among the practices condemned by the Puritans for the same reasons. This practice was also common among nations of both Gothic and Celtic origin; Brand references Dr. Chandler's "Travels in Greece," highlighting a lovely superstition related to this practice among Druid followers. "The houses," he says, "were decorated with evergreens in December, so that the woodland spirits could come and stay safe from frost and cold winds until a warmer season brought back the foliage of their beloved homes."
In England the practice, whencesoever derived, has existed from the very earliest days, and, in spite of outcry and prohibition, has come down in full vigor to our own. In former times, as we learn from Stow, in his "Survey of London," not only were our houses and churches decorated with evergreens, but also the conduits, standards, and crosses in the streets; and in our own day they continue to form a garniture not only of our temples and our houses, but constitute a portion of the striking display made at this festive season in our markets and from the windows of our shops. Holly forms[176] a decoration of the shambles, and every tub of butter has a sprig of rosemary in its breast.
In England, the practice, no matter where it comes from, has been around since the very beginning, and despite protests and bans, it has persisted strongly into our time. In the past, as we learn from Stow in his "Survey of London," not only were our homes and churches decorated with evergreens, but also the fountains, poles, and crosses in the streets; and even today, they remain a key part of the decorations not just in our places of worship and homes, but also in the vibrant displays during this festive season in our markets and shop windows. Holly decorates the butcher shops, and every tub of butter features a sprig of rosemary in it.
The plants most commonly in use for this purpose appear to have generally been the holly, the ivy, the laurel, the rosemary, and the mistletoe; although the decorations were by no means limited to these materials. Brand expresses some surprise at finding cypress included in the list, as mentioned in the tract called "Round about our Coal-Fire," and observes that he "should as soon have expected to have seen the yew as the cypress used on this joyful occasion." The fact, however, is that yew is frequently mentioned amongst the Christmas decorations, as well as box, pine, fir, and indeed the larger part of the Christmas plants which we have enumerated in a former chapter. The greater number of these appear to have been so used, not on account of any mystic meanings supposed to reside therein, but simply for the sake of their greenery or of their rich berries. Stow speaks of the houses being decked with "whatsoever the year afforded to be green;" and Sandys observes that "at present great variety is observed in decorating our houses and buildings, and many flowers are introduced that were unknown to our ancestors, but whose varied colors add to the cheerful effect; as the chrysanthemum, satin-flower, etc., mingling with the red berry of the holly and the mystic mistletoe. In the West of England," he adds, "the myrtle and laurustinum form a pleasing addition."[177] There is a very beautiful custom which we find mentioned in connection with the subject of evergreens as existing at this season of the year in some parts of Germany and Sicily. A large bough is set up in the principal room, the smaller branches of which are hung with little presents suitable to the different members of the household. "A good deal of innocent mirth and spirit of courtesy," it is observed, "is produced by this custom."
The plants most commonly used for this purpose seem to have generally been holly, ivy, laurel, rosemary, and mistletoe; although the decorations were definitely not limited to these materials. Brand expresses some surprise at seeing cypress included in the list, as mentioned in the piece called "Round about our Coal-Fire," and notes that he "would have expected to see the yew as the cypress used on this joyful occasion." The fact is that yew is frequently mentioned among the Christmas decorations, as well as box, pine, fir, and indeed most of the Christmas plants we listed in a previous chapter. Most of these seem to have been used, not because of any mystical meanings attributed to them, but simply for their greenery or their rich berries. Stow mentions houses being decorated with "whatever the year provided that was green;" and Sandys notes that "currently there’s a great variety in decorating our homes and buildings, and many flowers are introduced that were unknown to our ancestors, but whose different colors enhance the cheerful effect; like the chrysanthemum, satin-flower, etc., combined with the red berries of holly and the mystical mistletoe. In the West of England," he adds, "the myrtle and laurustinum make a lovely addition."[177] There is a beautiful custom mentioned in relation to evergreens during this time of year in some parts of Germany and Sicily. A large bough is set up in the main room, and smaller branches are hung with little gifts suitable for different members of the household. "A good deal of innocent joy and courtesy," it is noted, "is created by this custom."
Herrick, however (a poet amid whose absurd conceits and intolerable affectation there are samples of the sweetest versification and touches of the deepest pathos, and who amongst a great deal that is liable to heavier objections still, has preserved many curious particulars of old ceremonies and obsolete superstitions), carries this custom of adorning our houses with evergreens over the entire year, and assigns to each plant its peculiar and appropriate season. To Christmas he appoints those which we have stated to be most commonly used on that occasion, but insists upon a change of decoration on the eve of Candlemas Day:—
Herrick, though (a poet whose silly ideas and annoying pretentiousness include some of the sweetest poetry and the deepest emotions, and who, despite a lot that invites serious criticism, has kept many interesting details of old traditions and outdated superstitions), extends this practice of decorating our homes with evergreen plants throughout the whole year and assigns each plant its specific and suitable season. For Christmas, he designates those that we’ve mentioned as most commonly used for that time, but he insists on changing the decorations on the night before Candlemas Day:—
Down with the berries and mistletoe;
Down with the holly, ivy, and everything else.
With which you decorated the Christmas hall;
That’s how the superstitious find
"Not a single branch was left behind."
Left behind there, maidens, trust me,
"You will see so many goblins."
Or Easter's Eve appears.
With cooler oak branches;
Of those plants, then, which are considered as containing meanings that make them appropriate decorations for the Christmas-tide, or which have for any reason been peculiarly devoted to that season, the laurel, or bay, may be dismissed in a few words. Since the days of the ancient Romans this tree has been at all times dedicated to all purposes of joyous commemoration, and its branches have been used as the emblems of peace and victory[179] and joy. Of course its application is obvious to a festival which includes them all, which celebrates "peace on earth," "glad tidings of great joy," and a triumph achieved over the powers of evil and the original curse by the coming of the Saviour.
Of those plants that are seen as meaningful decorations for Christmas or have been specifically associated with the season, the laurel, or bay, can be briefly mentioned. Since ancient Roman times, this tree has been used for all kinds of joyful celebrations, and its branches have symbolized peace, victory, and joy[179]. Naturally, its use is fitting for a festival that encompasses all these themes, celebrating "peace on earth," "glad tidings of great joy," and the victory over evil and the original curse through the arrival of the Savior.
We may add that, besides forming a portion of the household decorations, it is usual in some places to fling branches and sprigs of laurel on the Christmas fire, and seek for omens amid the curling and crackling of its leaves:—
We can also mention that, in addition to being part of the home decor, it's common in some areas to throw branches and sprigs of laurel onto the Christmas fire and look for signs in the curling and crackling of its leaves:—
Smiles to itself and brightens the roof with joy;
When the Thyrse is lifted, and when the sound
"Of sacred orgies flies around, around,"
The holly is a plant of peculiar veneration at this period of the year,—so much so as to have acquired to itself by a popular metonymy the name of the season itself, being vulgarly called "Christmas." It is no doubt recommended to the general estimation in which it is held by the picturesque forms of its dark, glossy leaves and the brilliant clusters of its rich red berries. There is in the Harleian Manuscripts a very striking carol of so remote a date as the reign of Henry VI., which is quoted by most of the writers on this subject, and gives a very poetical statement of the respective claims of this plant and of the ivy to popular regard. The[180] inference from the second and fourth verses (taken in connection with the authorities which place it amongst the plants used for the Christmas ornaments) would seem to be, that while the former was employed in the decorations within doors, the latter was confined to the exteriors of buildings. Mr. Brand, however, considers those passages to allude to its being used as a vintner's sign and infers from others of the verses that it was also amongst the evergreens employed at funerals. It runs thus:—
The holly is a plant that is particularly revered at this time of year—so much so that it has actually come to be known as the season itself, commonly referred to as "Christmas." Its popularity is certainly bolstered by the attractive shape of its dark, shiny leaves and the vibrant clusters of its bright red berries. There exists in the Harleian Manuscripts a very impressive carol from as far back as the reign of Henry VI, which is cited by most writers on this topic, and it provides a poetic description of the respective merits of this plant and the ivy in gaining public favor. The[180] implication from the second and fourth verses (when considered alongside the references that place it among the plants used for Christmas decorations) appears to be that while the former was used for indoor decorations, the latter was reserved for the outside of buildings. Mr. Brand, however, believes those lines refer to its use as a tavern sign and infers from other verses that it was also among the evergreens used at funerals. It goes like this:—
Let Holy have the mastery, as is customary.
"Holy stond in the halle, fayre to behold;
Ivy stood outside the door: she is really cold.
No, Ivy! etc.
"Holy and hys mery men they dawnsyn and they syng.
Ivy and her maidens weep and wring their hands.
No, Ivy! etc.
"Ivy hath a lyve; she laghtyt with the cold:
So they all have that with Ivy hold.
No, Ivy! etc.
"Holy hat berys as rede as any rose,
The foster keeps the hunters away from the doors.
No, Ivy! etc.
"Ivy hath berys as blake as any slo;
There comes the owl and eats him as she goes.
[181]No way, Ivy! etc.
"Holy hath byrdys a ful fayre flok,
The Nightingale, the Poppy, the gentle Lark.
No, Ivy! etc.
"Good Ivy, what byrdys ast thou?
Only the owl that cries "How, how!"
"No, Ivy! No, it won't, etc."
We had some thoughts of modernizing the orthography, and very slightly the diction, of this curious old ballad; but it reads best in its own quaint garb, and even those of our friends who are not in the habit of perusing ancient writings will find scarcely any difficulty in making it out.
We considered modernizing the spelling and making slight adjustments to the wording of this interesting old ballad, but it reads best in its original quirky style. Even our friends who aren’t used to reading old texts will have little trouble understanding it.
The rosemary, besides its rich fragrance, and probably because thereof, was supposed to possess many occult virtues, and was used for the sake of one or other of them on occasions both of rejoicing and of mourning. It was believed to clear the head, to strengthen the memory, and to make touching appeals to the heart. For these reasons it was borne both at weddings and at funerals. Herrick says:—
The rosemary, in addition to its strong scent, and probably because of it, was thought to have many hidden qualities, and was used for these reasons during both happy and sad times. People believed it could clear the mind, improve memory, and create emotional connections. For these reasons, it was present at both weddings and funerals. Herrick says:—
"Be it for my wedding or my funeral."
"There's rosemary," says Ophelia; "that's for remembrance: pray you, love, remember;" and the custom of decking the corpse with this flower, as well as that of flinging its sprigs into the grave, would naturally spring out of this touching superstition. Its presence at bridals would seem to[182] suggest that it was dedicated to hope as well as to memory. We have in Shakspeare's play of "Romeo and Juliet" allusions to the use of this herb on both of these important but very different occasions, which allusions are affecting from the application of both to the same young girl. The first, which refers to the joyous celebration, occurs in an interview between Romeo and the Nurse of Juliet, in which arrangements are making for the secret marriage, where the garrulous old woman observes, as hinting at Juliet's willingness, "She hath the prettiest sententious of it, of you and rosemary, that it would do you good to hear it." The second is in that scene in which Juliet is supposed to be dead:
"There's rosemary," says Ophelia; "that's for remembrance: please, my love, remember;" and the tradition of decorating the corpse with this flower, as well as throwing its sprigs into the grave, would naturally arise from this poignant superstition. Its presence at weddings would seem to suggest that it was associated with both hope and memory. In Shakespeare's play "Romeo and Juliet," there are references to the use of this herb on both of these significant but very different occasions, which are touching because they both relate to the same young girl. The first, which pertains to the joyful celebration, happens in a conversation between Romeo and Juliet's Nurse, where they are making arrangements for the secret marriage, and the talkative old woman comments, hinting at Juliet's enthusiasm, "She has the sweetest little saying about it, you and rosemary, that it would do you good to hear it." The second is in that scene where Juliet is believed to be dead:
Capulet. "Prepared to leave, but never to come back!"
On this fair course; and, as is customary,
"All dressed up, take her to church."
Independently of the beautiful suggestion to remembrance which is made by its enduring perfume, that precious perfume itself would recommend this herb, for reasons less fine, as "strewings fitt'st for graves." The fact of its being in bloom at this season would naturally introduce the rosemary, with all its fine morals, into the Christmas celebrations;[183] and such customs as that which prescribed that the wassail-bowl should be stirred with a sprig of this plant before it went round amongst friends, seem to have a very elegant reference to its secret virtues ("that's for remembrance," perhaps), and suggest that the revellings of the season in those old times were mingled with the best and most refined feelings of our nature.
Regardless of the lovely association with remembrance that its lasting fragrance brings, that precious scent alone would still recommend this herb as "appropriate for graves." The fact that it's in bloom during this season naturally brings rosemary, along with its noble symbolism, into Christmas celebrations;[183] and customs like stirring the wassail bowl with a sprig of this plant before passing it around among friends seem to elegantly reference its hidden virtues ("that's for remembrance," perhaps) and suggest that the festivities of that era were intertwined with the finest and most refined aspects of our nature.
But the mistletoe, the mystic mistletoe, where is the man whose school-boy days are gone by, in whom that word conjures up no merry memories?
But the mistletoe, the magical mistletoe, where is the man whose childhood days are behind him, in whom that word brings up no cheerful memories?
"Oh, the mistletoe-bough!" who hath not, at the name, thronging visions of sweet faces that looked sweetest in those moments of their startled beauty beneath the pendent bough! If the old spells with which superstition has invested the mistletoe have lost some of their power over me, it hath now another, which in earlier days I knew not of,—the power to restore the distant and to raise the dead. I am to laugh no more as I have laughed of old beneath the influence of that mystic cognizance of the gay Christmas-tide; but even now as I write thereof, look in upon my heart bright portraits, traced with a skill which no mortal pencil shall achieve,—faces on which the earth hath long lain, and others from whom the wide spaces of the world have separated me for many a weary year; and, heavier far, some to whom unkindness hath made me too long a stranger![184] There they rise and stand, one by one, beneath the merry snare, each with the heightened beauty on her cheek, which is the transient gift of the sacred bough!
"Oh, the mistletoe branch!" Who hasn't, at the mention of it, been flooded with memories of sweet faces that looked their best in those moments of startled beauty under the hanging branch? If the old magic that superstition has tied to the mistletoe has faded a bit for me, it now has a new power, one I didn’t recognize in my younger days—the ability to bring back memories and revive the past. I can no longer laugh as I once did under the charm of that cheerful Christmas season; but even now as I write about it, my heart fills with bright images, drawn with a skill that no human artist can match—faces that have long been gone and others from whom the vast distances of the world have kept me apart for many, many years; and, even more painfully, some to whom unkindness has made me a stranger for too long![184] There they rise and stand, one by one, beneath the joyful mistletoe, each with a glow of beauty on her cheek, which is the fleeting gift of the sacred branch!
O M——! how very fair is thine image in the eye of memory, and how has thy going away changed all things for me! The bright and the beautiful lie still about,—still bright and beautiful even to me,—but in another manner than when thou wert here. All things are tinged with thy loss. All fair things have a look, and all sweet sounds a tone, of mourning since thou leftest me. How long it seems, as if ages, instead of years, of the grave had grown between us, as if, indeed, I had known thee in some former and far-removed state of being! I do not love to think of thee as dead, I strive to think of thee rather as of one whom I have left behind in the quiet valley of our youth and our love,—from whom I have wandered forth and lost my way amid the mazes of the world. But where is the clew that should lead me back to thee? There may have been fairer (sweeter never) things than thou in this fair world, but my heart could never be made to believe or understand it. Had I known thee only in that world, I might not so have marked thy beauty; but thou wert with me when the world left me. In the flood of the sunshine, when a thousand birds are about us, we go upon our way with a sense that there is melody around, but singling perhaps[185] no one note to take home to the heart and make a worship of. But the one bird that sings to us in the dim and silent night—oh! none but they on whom the night has fallen can know how dear its song becomes, filling with its music all the deserted mansions of the lonely soul. But the bird is dead, the song is hushed, and the houses of my spirit are empty and silent and desolate!
O M——! how truly beautiful your memory is, and how much your absence has changed everything for me! The bright and beautiful still surround me,—still bright and beautiful even to me,—but in a different way than when you were here. Everything is colored by your loss. All beautiful things have a look, and all sweet sounds a tone, of mourning since you left me. It feels like forever, as if ages, instead of years, of separation have grown between us, as if I had known you in some past, distant life! I don't like to think of you as dead; I prefer to think of you as someone I've left behind in the quiet valley of our youth and love,—from whom I have wandered away and lost my way in the complexities of the world. But where is the thread that should lead me back to you? There may have been things fairer (never sweeter) than you in this beautiful world, but my heart could never believe or accept it. If I had only known you in that world, I might not have so recognized your beauty; but you were with me when the world abandoned me. In the flood of sunshine, when a thousand birds surround us, we go our way with a sense that there is melody around us, but perhaps not a single note to take home to our hearts and cherish. But the one bird that sings to us in the dim, silent night—oh! only those upon whom night has fallen can understand how precious its song becomes, filling with its music all the empty halls of the lonely soul. But the bird is gone, the song is silenced, and the houses of my spirit are empty, silent, and desolate!
And thou whom the grave hath not hidden, nor far distance removed, from whom I parted as if it were but yesterday, and yet of whom I have already learned to think as of one separated from me by long years of absence and death, as if it were very long since I had beheld thee,—as if I gazed upon thee from a far distance across the lengthened and dreary alleys of the valley of the dead! Physically speaking, thou art still within my reach; and yet art thou to me as if the tomb or the cloister had received thee, and made of thee (what the world or the grave makes of all things we have loved) a dream of the night, a phantom of the imagination, an angel of the memory, a creation of the hour of shadows! Whatever may be thy future fortunes, however thy name may hereafter be borne to my mortal ear, my heart will ever refuse to picture thee but as one who died in her youth!
And you, whom the grave hasn’t hidden, nor distance removed, from whom I parted as if it were just yesterday, yet I’ve already learned to think of you as someone separated from me by long years of absence and death, as if it had been a really long time since I last saw you—as if I were looking at you from a distance across the long and dreary paths of the valley of the dead! Physically speaking, you’re still within my reach; and yet to me, you feel as if the tomb or a monastery has taken you, turning you into what the world or death makes of everything we’ve loved—a dream of the night, a phantom of the imagination, an angel of the memory, a creation of the hour of shadows! Whatever may be your future, however your name may eventually reach my ears, my heart will always refuse to picture you as anything but someone who died in her youth!
And thou!—thou too art there, with thy long fair hair and that harp of thine which was so long an ark of harmony for me. "Alas! we had been[186] friends in youth." But all things bring thee back, and I am haunted yet, and shall be through the world, by the airs which thou wert wont to sing me long ago. I remember that even in those days, at times, in the silent night, when broken snatches of melodies imperfectly remembered stole through the chambers of my heart,—ever in the sweet tones in which it had learned to love them,—I have asked myself if the ties that bound us might ever be like those passing and half-forgotten melodies; if the time could ever come when they should be like an old song learned in life's happier day, and whose memory has been treasured, to make us weep in the years when the heart has need to be soothed by weeping; if there would ever be a day when thy name might be sounded in mine ear as the name of a stranger! And that day has long since come,—
And you!—you’re here too, with your long blonde hair and that harp of yours that has been an endless source of harmony for me. "Oh! we were friends in our youth." But everything brings you back, and I’m still haunted, and will be forever, by the melodies you used to sing to me long ago. I remember that even back then, sometimes, in the quiet of the night, when fragments of melodies I barely remembered would drift through my heart,—always in the sweet tones it learned to love,—I would wonder if the bonds that connected us might fade like those fleeting, half-forgotten tunes; if there would ever come a time when they would be like an old song learned in happier days, a song whose memory we treasure, making us cry in the years when the heart needs comfort through tears; if there would ever be a day when your name might echo in my ear like the name of a stranger! And that day has come long ago,—
And such are my visions of the mistletoe; these are amongst the spirits that rise up to wait upon my memory,—"they and the other spirits" of the mystic bough! But brighter fancies has that charmed branch for many of our readers, and merrier spirits hide amid its leaves. Many a pleasant tale could we tell of the mistletoe-bough which might amuse our readers more than the descriptions to which we are confined, if the limits of our volume would permit. But already our space is scarcely sufficient for our purpose. We think we can promise our readers in another volume a series of tales connected with the traditions and superstitions which are detailed in the present, and which may serve as illustrations of the customs of the Christmas-tide.
And these are my thoughts on the mistletoe; they are among the memories that come to mind—"they and the other spirits" of the magical branch! But that enchanted branch holds even brighter ideas for many of our readers, and happier spirits are hidden among its leaves. We could share many delightful stories about the mistletoe bough that might entertain our readers more than the descriptions we have to stick to, if our book allowed for it. But we already have barely enough space for our purpose. We believe we can promise our readers in another volume a collection of stories tied to the traditions and superstitions discussed here, which can illustrate the customs of the Christmas season.
Some of the names by which this remarkable plant were formerly called are, "misselden," "misseldine," and, more commonly, "missel." Old Tusser tells us that,—
Some of the names that this remarkable plant was called in the past include "misselden," "misseldine," and, more commonly, "missel." Old Tusser tells us that,—
Crave mistletoe and ivy;
That this plant was held in veneration by the pagans, has been inferred from a passage in Virgil's description of the descent into the infernal regions. That passage is considered to have an allegorical reference to some of the religious ceremonies practised amongst the Greeks and Romans, and a comparison is therein drawn between the golden bough of the infernal regions, and what is obviously the misletoe:—
That this plant was revered by the pagans has been inferred from a passage in Virgil's description of the journey into the underworld. This passage is believed to have an allegorical connection to some of the religious ceremonies practiced among the Greeks and Romans, and it makes a comparison between the golden bough of the underworld and what is clearly the mistletoe:—
Is seen to thrive anew, though not seeded by its own tree,
And with its golden fruit, wraps around the trunks," etc.
Its introduction into the Christian festival might therefore be considered appropriate as emblematic of the conquest obtained over the spirits of darkness by the event of the Nativity; and perhaps its supposed healing properties might be deemed to[190] recommend it further, as a symbol of the moral health to which man was restored from the original corruption of his nature, and a fitting demonstration of the joy which hailed the "Sun of Righteousness" that had arisen, "with healing in his wings."
Its introduction into the Christian festival might be seen as fitting since it represents the victory over the spirits of darkness through the Nativity. Additionally, its supposed healing qualities could further suggest it as a symbol of the moral health to which humanity was restored from the original corruption of nature, and a perfect illustration of the joy that greeted the "Sun of Righteousness" that had come, "with healing in his wings."
Notwithstanding all this, however, Brand is of opinion that its heathen origin should exclude it at all events from the decorations of our churches, and quotes a story told him by an old sexton at Teddington, in Middlesex, of the clergyman of that place having observed this profane plant intermingled with the holly and ivy which adorned the church, and ordered its immediate removal. Washington Irving, who has studied old English customs and manners with sincere regard, introduces a similar rebuke from the learned parson to his unlearned clerk, in his account of the Christmas spent by him at Bracebridge Hall.
Despite all this, Brand believes that its pagan origin should definitely keep it out of our churches' decorations. He shares a story from an old sexton in Teddington, Middlesex, about a local clergyman who noticed this unholy plant mixed in with the holly and ivy that decorated the church and ordered it to be removed immediately. Washington Irving, who has genuinely studied old English customs and traditions, includes a similar reprimand from a knowledgeable parson to his less educated clerk in his story about spending Christmas at Bracebridge Hall.

The reverence of the mistletoe among the Ancient Britons appears, however, to have been limited to that which grew upon the oak; whereas the Viscum album, or common mistletoe,—the sight of whose pearly berries brings the flush into the cheek of the maiden of modern days,—may be gathered besides from the old apple-tree, the hawthorn, the lime-tree, and the Scotch or the silver fir. Whether there remain any traces of the old superstitions which elevated it into a moral or a medical amulet,—beyond that which is connected with the custom[191] alluded to in the opening of our remarks upon this plant, and represented, by our artist here,—we know not. We should, however, be very sorry to see any light let in amongst us which should fairly rout a belief connected with so agreeable a privilege as this. That privilege, as all our readers know, consists in the right to kiss any female who may be caught under the mistletoe-bough,—and, we may hope, will continue, for its own pleasantness, even if the superstition from which it springs should be finally lost. This superstition arose, clearly enough, out of the old mystic character of the plant in question, and erects it into a charm, the neglect of which exposes to the imminent danger of all the evils of old-maidenism. For, according to Archdeacon Nares, the tradition is, "that the maid who was not kissed under it, at Christmas, would not be married in that year,"—by which, we presume, the Archdeacon means in the following year. Accordingly, a branch of this parasitical plant was hung (formerly with great state, but now it is generally suspended with much secrecy) either from the centre of the roof, or over the door,—and we recommend this latter situation to our readers, both as less exposed to untimely observation, and because every maiden who joins the party must of necessity do so by passing under it. We learn from Brand that the ceremony was not duly performed unless a berry was plucked off with each kiss. This berry, it is stated by other authorities,[192] was to be presented for good luck to the maiden kissed; and Washington Irving adds that "when the berries are all plucked, the privilege ceases." If this be so, it behooves the maidens of a household to take good care that the branch provided for the occasion shall be as well furnished with these pearly tokens as the feast is likely to be with candidates for the holy state of matrimony. The practice is still of very common observance in kitchens and servants' halls, particularly in the country. But, as we have hinted, we have met with it (and so, we dare say, have most of our readers) in higher scenes; and many a merry laugh have we heard ring from beneath the mistletoe-bough. There are lips in the world that we would gladly meet there in this coming season.
The respect for mistletoe among the Ancient Britons seemed to be limited to that which grew on oak trees; however, the Viscum album, or common mistletoe—which brings a blush to the cheeks of modern girls with its pearly berries—can also be found growing on old apple trees, hawthorns, lime trees, and Scotch or silver firs. Whether any remnants of the old superstitions that turned it into a charm for moral or medicinal purposes still exist—beyond what is mentioned in our initial comments about this plant, as illustrated by our artist here—we do not know. We would, however, be quite sorry to see any enlightenment that would dispel a belief tied to such a delightful custom as this. This custom, as all our readers know, is the right to kiss any girl caught under the mistletoe branch—and we hope it will continue, for its own enjoyment, even if the superstition behind it eventually fades away. This superstition clearly originates from the plant's old mystical nature, elevating it to a charm, the disregard of which exposes one to all the perils of spinsterhood. According to Archdeacon Nares, the tradition is that "the maid who is not kissed under it at Christmas will not get married that year,"—which we presume the Archdeacon means in the following year. Consequently, a branch of this parasitic plant was hung (once with great ceremony, but now usually with much secrecy) either from the center of the ceiling or over the door—and we suggest the latter option to our readers, as it is less likely to be seen prematurely, and because every girl in the gathering must pass under it. We learn from Brand that the ceremony wasn't complete unless a berry was picked off with each kiss. This berry, according to other sources,[192] was to be given for good luck to the girl kissed; and Washington Irving adds that "when the berries are all picked, the privilege ends." If this is true, it is wise for the girls in a household to ensure that the branch prepared for the occasion is as well-stocked with these pearly tokens as the feast is likely to be with prospective suitors for marriage. This practice is still commonly observed in kitchens and servant quarters, especially in the countryside. However, as we have mentioned, we have encountered it (and we suspect most readers have too) in more upscale settings; we have heard many joyful laughs ringing out from under the mistletoe. There are lips in the world that we would love to meet under it this coming season.
Another of the symptoms of the approaching season which has, at least to us, a very pleasing effect, consists in the bursts of solemn minstrelsy by which we are aroused from our slumbers in the still hour of the winter nights, or which, failing to break our sleep, mingle with our dreams, leading us into scenes of enchantment, and filling them with unearthly music. This midnight minstrelsy, whether it comes in the shape of human voices, hallowing the night by the chanting of the Christmas carol, or breaks upon the silence of the mid-watches from the mingling instruments of those wandering spirits of harmony, the waits, has in each case its origin in the Gloria in Excelsis,—the[193] song with which the angels hailed the birth of the Redeemer in the fields near Bethlehem. "As soon," says Jeremy Taylor, "as these blessed choristers had sung their Christmas carol, and taught the Church a hymn to put into her offices forever on the anniversary of this festivity, the angels returned into heaven." Accordingly, these nocturnal hymns, although they spread over the entire period of Advent, grow more and more fervent and frequent as the season approaches, and the night which ushers in the great day itself is filled throughout all its watches with the continued sounds of sacred harmony. How beautiful is the effect given to this music by this consideration of its meaning and its cause! Many and many a time have we been awakened by the melody of the waits when
Another symptom of the approaching season that we find very delightful is the bursts of solemn music that wake us from our sleep during the quiet hours of winter nights. Even if they don't interrupt our dreams, they blend into them, leading us into enchanting scenes filled with otherworldly melodies. This midnight music, whether it comes in the form of human voices honoring the night with Christmas carols or disrupts the stillness with the sounds of wandering musicians, has its roots in the Gloria in Excelsis—the song sung by angels to celebrate the birth of the Redeemer in the fields near Bethlehem. "As soon," says Jeremy Taylor, "as these blessed choristers had sung their Christmas carol, and taught the Church a hymn to include in her services forever on the anniversary of this festivity, the angels returned to heaven." Thus, these nighttime hymns, although they stretch across the entire Advent period, become more fervent and frequent as the season unfolds, with the night before the great day filled with ongoing sacred harmony. How beautiful is the effect of this music when we consider its meaning and origin! Many times we've been awakened by the melody of the musicians when
Was thick inlaid with patines of bright gold,"—
That the earth owes,"
But in his movement, he sings like an angel,
Still questioning the youthful cherubs;
"Such harmony exists in immortal souls."
Become the touches of sweet harmony!"
Nerissa. Silence gives it that quality, ma'am.
The waits of to-day are the remote and degenerated successors of those ancient bards who filled an important place in the establishments of princes[195] and nobles, as also of those wandering members of the fraternity who, having no fixed position, carried their gift of music from place to place as the tournament or the festival invited. Those of our readers who have much acquaintance with the old chroniclers have not to be told by us that these latter were frequently drawn together in considerable numbers by the Christmas celebrations. The name "wait," or "wayte," itself is of great antiquity amongst us, and appears to have been the title given to some member of the band of minstrels who either replaced the ancient minstrel-chronicler in the royal establishments, or was probably under his direction, the duty of which particular member it was to pass at night from door to door of the chambers and pipe the watches upon some species of instrument. As early as the reign of Edward III. we have mention of this individual minstrel by his title of "wayte," and in the subsequent ordinances for royal households the name frequently occurs. Dr. Burney, in his "History of Music," quotes from the "Liber niger domus regis," of Edward IV.'s time, a full description of the duties, privileges, and perquisites of this ancient officer. It is probably from this member of the royal household and his office that the corporations for towns borrowed their earliest appointment of watchmen; and the ancestors of those ancient gentlemen whose most sweet voices are amongst the lost sounds of the metropolis, and whose mysterious[196] cries will soon, we fear, be a dead language, were no doubt in their original institution minstrels or waits. The sworn waits are, we believe, still attached to many corporations (although some of their duties have been alienated, and some of their prerogatives usurped), and amongst others to that of the City of London. The bellman and those "wandering voices," the watchmen, where they still exist, have, however, a title to the same high and far descent, and have succeeded to most of the offices of the ancient waits. It would seem, too, that both these latter important personages have at all times had it in view to assert their claim to a minstrel origin, their announcements being generally chanted in a species of music quite peculiar to themselves, and such as the world can never hope to hear again when these gentry shall be extinct. "Oh, what a voice is silent!" wrote Barry Cornwall long before the introduction of the new police into our streets; and the passionate exclamation must surely have originated in a prophetic vision of the extinction of the Dogberry who piped the night-watches in Bedford Square. As for those wandering musicians who charm the long nights of the Christmas time with unofficial music, and are waits by courtesy, they bear the same relation to the corporation minstrels of modern times as did the travelling bards of former days to the ancient minstrels who were established in the households of nobles or of kings. The waits still on some occasions close their performance by calling the[197] hour, and by certain other announcements descriptive of the weather or characteristic of the season.
The waits of today are the distant and degraded successors of the ancient bards who held an important role in the courts of princes and nobles, as well as those wandering members of the group who, lacking a fixed position, took their musical talents from place to place as tournaments or festivals dictated. Readers familiar with the old chroniclers know that these wandering musicians often came together in large numbers during the Christmas celebrations. The term "wait," or "wayte," is very old among us and seems to have referred to a member of the minstrel band who either replaced the ancient minstrel-chronicler in royal courts or was likely under his direction. This particular member was responsible for going door to door at night, playing an instrument to signal the hours. As early as the reign of Edward III, this minstrel was mentioned by the title "wayte," and subsequent royal household regulations frequently cite the name. Dr. Burney, in his "History of Music," quotes a detailed account of this officer's duties, privileges, and benefits from the "Liber niger domus regis" from Edward IV's era. It’s likely that the early appointment of town watchmen was inspired by this royal position, and the ancestors of those ancient gentlemen, whose beautiful voices are now lost to the city, were probably originally minstrels or waits. We believe the sworn waits are still associated with many corporations, including the City of London, although some of their responsibilities have been taken away and their rights infringed. The bellman and those "wandering voices," the remaining watchmen, also share this noble heritage and have assumed many roles of the ancient waits. It appears that these important figures have always aimed to assert their claim to a minstrel origin, as their announcements are often sung in a unique style of music that the world may never hear again once they are gone. "Oh, what a voice is silent!" wrote Barry Cornwall long before the new police patrolled our streets, and this heartfelt exclamation likely originated from a prophetic sense of the disappearance of the Dogberry who signaled the night watches in Bedford Square. As for the wandering musicians who enchant the long nights during Christmas with unofficial music and are called waits by courtesy, they relate to the corporation minstrels of today much like the traveling bards of old related to the established minstrels in noble or royal households. The waits still sometimes finish their performances by announcing the hour and making other announcements about the weather or the season.

The sacred origin and meaning of this practice have, however, in modern days been a good deal lost sight of by these uncertificated harmonists in their selection of tunes. In London, particularly, the appropriate music of religious celebration, which in awaking the sleeper should bring the lessons of the season directly to his heart, are (excepting perhaps on the eve of the Nativity itself) most frequently supplanted by the airs of the theatre; and the waits for the most part favor us by night with repetitions of the melodies with which the barrel-organists have labored to make us familiarly acquainted during the day. It is with some such strain that the group of instrumentalists, by whom our artist has here represented these peripatetic musicians, appear to be regaling their neighborhood, in so far as we may venture to judge of the character of the music, by the accompaniment which it is receiving from the lady in the distance. Not that we could by any means have conjectured from the appearance of the performers themselves that the air, however profane, had been at all of the lively, unless what poor Matthews called the "deadly lively," kind,—and, in fact, the vicinity in which the lady appears may perhaps suggest that her joyous inspiration is not derived[198] wholly from the music. She appears to be dancing "unto her own heart's song." If we may presume to argue from the aspects and attitudes of the gentlemen of the bass-viol and flute, he of the trombone (who is evidently performing with considerable energy) appears to have got a good way before his companions without being at all conscious of it; and indeed there is something about his accoutrements, if carefully inspected, which seems to hint that the source of his vigor, and perhaps of his unconsciousness, is of the same kind with that of the lady's liveliness. We have in the case of each a sort of insinuation as to the cause of the spirited character of the performances, and in that of our friend with the trombone it seems a good deal more clear that his pocket has contributed to the supply of his instrument than that his instrument will ever do much for the supply of his pocket. As for the violin, it is clearly in the enjoyment of a sinecure at this late hour, the sensitive performer having apparently lulled himself to sleep with his own music. "Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'er watched!"
The sacred origin and meaning of this practice have, however, mostly been overlooked by these uncertified musicians in their choice of tunes. In London, especially, the fitting music for religious celebrations, meant to awaken the sleeper and bring the lessons of the season straight to their heart, is often replaced (except maybe on Christmas Eve itself) by theater tunes; and the nighttime performers mostly entertain us with the same melodies that the street musicians have worked to make us familiar with throughout the day. It is likely that the group of instrumentalists, whom our artist has depicted as these wandering musicians, are delighting their neighborhood, judging by the sound that is coming from the lady in the distance. We certainly couldn’t have guessed from the performers’ appearance that the tune, however inappropriate, was lively, unless we consider what poor Matthews described as "deadly lively." In fact, the area where the lady appears might suggest that her cheerful inspiration doesn’t come entirely from the music. She seems to be dancing “to her own heart's song.” If we can draw conclusions from the expressions and postures of the gentlemen playing the bass viol and flute, the trombone player (who is clearly putting in a lot of effort) seems to have gotten quite far ahead of his companions without even realizing it; and indeed, there’s something about his outfit, upon closer inspection, that suggests the source of his energy—and perhaps his lack of awareness—might be similar to the lady’s liveliness. In both cases, there’s a hint about the reason for the lively nature of the performances; with our trombone friend, it seems quite clear that his pocket is more likely contributing to his instrument than the other way around. As for the violin, it clearly enjoys an easy job at this late hour, with its sensitive player having seemingly lulled himself to sleep with his own music. "Poor fellow, I blame you not; you are overworked!”
Lay'st thou thy leaden mace upon my boy
That plays thee music? Gentle knave, good night;
I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee."
Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils;"
The practice of hailing the Nativity with music, in commemoration of the song of the angels, is in full observance in Roman Catholic countries as well as in our own. There are, we fancy, few of our readers who have not had opportunities of listening to the divine strains which mingle in the Roman services that usher in the blessed morning itself. The noëls of France are of the same character as the Christmas carols of England; and the visits of our street musicians at this season are closely resembled by the wanderings of the Italian pifferari. These pifferari are Calabrian shepherds who come down from the mountains at the season of Advent, and enter the Italian cities, saluting with their hill music the shrines of the Virgin and Child which adorn the streets. Of these rude minstrels Lady Morgan, in her "Italy," gives some account, and states that having frequently observed them stopping to play before the shop of a carpenter[200] in Rome, her inquiries on the subject were answered by the information that the intention of this part of their performance, was to give his due share of honor to Saint Joseph. Our friend Mr. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," has given, from an old print in his possession, a representation of this practice, in which two of these mountaineers are playing before the shrine of the Virgin. The practice is continued till the anniversary day of the Nativity.
The tradition of celebrating the Nativity with music, in honor of the angels' song, is widely practiced in Roman Catholic countries as well as in ours. We believe there are few readers who haven't had the chance to hear the beautiful melodies that blend into the Roman services that welcome the blessed morning itself. The noëls of France are similar to the Christmas carols of England; and the performances of our street musicians during this season closely resemble the wandering of the Italian pifferari. These pifferari are Calabrian shepherds who descend from the mountains during Advent and enter Italian cities, greeting with their hill music the shrines of the Virgin and Child that decorate the streets. Lady Morgan, in her "Italy," provides some insight into these humble musicians and notes that she often saw them pausing to play in front of a carpenter's shop[200] in Rome. Her inquiries revealed that this part of their performance was meant to honor Saint Joseph. Our friend Mr. Hone, in his "Every-Day Book," included an old print he owns that depicts this practice, with two of these mountain musicians playing before the Virgin's shrine. This tradition continues until the anniversary of the Nativity.
With modern carol-singing there are few of our readers, in town or in country (for the practice, like that of which we have just spoken, is still very general), who are not well acquainted. For some curious antiquarian information on the subject we must refer them to Mr. Sandys's Introduction, and to a paper in Mr. Hone's book of "Ancient Mysteries." The word itself is derived by Brand, after Bourne, from cantare, to sing, and rola, an interjection of joy; and although in vulgar acceptance it has come to be understood as implying particularly those anthems by which the Christmas-tide is distinguished, it has at all times been properly applied to all songs which are sung upon any occasion of festival or rejoicing. In strictness, therefore, even in its application to the musical celebrations of Advent, a distinction should be drawn between those carols which are of a joyous or festive character, and those more solemn ones which would be better described by the title of Christmas hymns.
With modern carol singing, there are few of our readers, whether in town or the countryside (since this practice, like the one we just mentioned, is still very common), who aren't familiar with it. For some interesting historical information on the topic, we recommend checking out Mr. Sandys's Introduction and a paper in Mr. Hone's book on "Ancient Mysteries." The term itself comes, according to Brand, after Bourne, from cantare, which means to sing, and rola, an expression of joy; and while it's commonly understood to refer specifically to the anthems associated with Christmas time, it has always been appropriately used for any songs sung during a celebration or festive occasion. So, in a strict sense, even when talking about musical celebrations of Advent, we should differentiate between the carols that are joyful or festive and those more solemn ones that would be better labeled as Christmas hymns.
The practice itself, as applied to religious commemoration, is drawn from the very first ages of the Church. It is frequently referred to in the Apostolic writings, and the celebrated letter of the younger Pliny to the Emperor Trajan, in the seventh year of the second Christian century, mentions, amongst the habits of the primitive Christians, their assembling at stated times "to sing among themselves alternately a hymn to Christ, as to God." Such a practice, however, constitutes no peculiarity of the new worship, hymns of praise to their deities having made a portion of the rites of most religions. Indeed, in the more severe times of the Early Church there are prohibitions against this form of worship, as against several other practices to which we have alluded, on the express ground of its resemblance to one of the customs of the pagan celebration.
The practice itself, as it relates to religious remembrance, originates from the earliest days of the Church. It's often mentioned in the Apostolic writings, and the famous letter from the younger Pliny to Emperor Trajan, written in the seventh year of the second Christian century, points out that among the habits of early Christians was their gathering at set times "to sing alternately a hymn to Christ, as to God." However, this practice isn't unique to the new faith; hymns of praise to their gods have been part of the rituals in most religions. In fact, during the stricter periods of the Early Church, there were bans on this type of worship, as well as several other practices we've touched on, specifically because of its similarity to one of the customs of pagan celebrations.
The custom of celebrating the festivities of the season by the singing of carols in these islands, appears to have mingled with the Christmas observances from the earliest period. We have specimens of the carols themselves of a remote date, and have already given an extract from one, the manuscript of which, in the British Museum, is dated as far back as the thirteenth century. There are evidences of the universality of the practice in the fifteenth century; and the great popularity of these songs about this time is proved by the fact of a collection thereof having been printed in the early[202] part of the following century by Wynkyn de Worde. It is to the Puritans that we appear to have been indebted for the introduction of the religious carol. Those enemies of all mirth, even in its most innocent or valuable forms, finding the practice of carol-singing at this festive time too general and rooted to be dealt with by interdiction, appear to have endeavored to effect their objects by directing it into a channel of their own, and probably retaining the ancient airs, to have adapted them to the strange religious ballads, of which we must give our readers a few specimens. The entire version of the Psalms of David made by Sternhold and Hopkins was published about the middle of the sixteenth century; and some time before the middle of the seventeenth a duodecimo volume appeared, under the title of "Psalmes or Songs of Zion, turned into the language and set to the tunes of a strange land, by W. S. [William Slatyr], intended for Christmas Carols and fitted to divers of the most noted and common but solemne tunes everywhere in this land familiarly used and knowne."
The tradition of celebrating the season by singing carols in these islands seems to have mixed with Christmas celebrations from very early on. We have examples of the carols themselves from long ago, and we've already shared a snippet from one, with a manuscript held in the British Museum that dates back to the thirteenth century. There are signs of the practice being widespread in the fifteenth century, and the great popularity of these songs at that time is shown by the fact that a collection of them was printed in the early[202] part of the following century by Wynkyn de Worde. It seems we owe the introduction of the religious carol to the Puritans. Those who opposed all forms of fun, even the most innocent or valuable ones, found that the practice of carol-singing during this festive time was too widespread to stop outright. Instead, they aimed to redirect it to their own purposes, likely keeping the old tunes and adapting them for the unfamiliar religious ballads, of which we will provide our readers a few examples. The complete version of the Psalms of David made by Sternhold and Hopkins was published around the middle of the sixteenth century; and sometime before the middle of the seventeenth century, a small book was released under the title "Psalmes or Songs of Zion, turned into the language and set to the tunes of a strange land, by W. S. [William Slatyr], intended for Christmas Carols and fitted to various well-known solemn tunes commonly used throughout this land."
Of these old ballads of both kinds, many (and snatches of more) have survived to the present day, and may be heard, particularly in the Northern counties of England, ringing through the frosty air of the long winter nights, in the shrill voices of children, for several weeks before Christmas, probably, too, to the old traditional tunes. They are,[203] however, as might be expected of compositions which have no more substantial depositary than the memories of the humble classes of the young, full of corruptions, which render some of them nearly unintelligible. The difficulty of restoring these old carols in their original forms is becoming yearly greater, in consequence of the modern carols, which are fast replacing them by a sort of authority. In country places many of the more polished carols, of modern composition, find their way into the Church services of this season; and amongst the singers who practise this manner of appealing to the charities of the season with most success are the children of the Sunday-schools and the choristers of the village church. These, with their often sweet voices, bring to our doors the more select hymns and the musical training which they have gathered for more sacred places; and from a group like that which stands at the parsonage door in our plate, we are more likely to hear some carol of Heber's, some such beautiful anthem as that beginning, "Hark! the herald angels sing," than the strange, rambling old Christmas songs which we well remember when we were boys. These latter, however, occasionally are not without a wild beauty of their own. We quote a fragment of one of them from memory. We think it begins:—
Many of these old ballads, both types, have survived to today, and can be heard, especially in the Northern counties of England, echoing through the chilly air during the long winter nights, in the high-pitched voices of children, for several weeks leading up to Christmas, probably to the old traditional tunes. However, they are,[203] as might be expected from pieces that rely solely on the memories of the humble young, quite distorted, making some of them nearly impossible to understand. Each year, it becomes more challenging to restore these old carols to their original forms due to the modern carols that are increasingly taking their place almost by default. In rural areas, many of the more refined modern carols make their way into Church services during this season; and among those who effectively appeal to the season’s generosity are the children from Sunday schools and the choir members of the village church. With their often sweet voices, they bring us the more elegant hymns and the musical training they’ve acquired for more sacred venues; and from a group like the one standing at the parsonage door in our image, we're more likely to hear a carol by Heber, like that beautiful anthem starting with, “Hark! the herald angels sing,” rather than the strange, meandering old Christmas songs that we fondly remember from our childhood. However, the latter occasionally possess a wild beauty of their own. We recall a snippet of one from memory. We think it starts:—
A little before the day:
Wake up, and you'll hear
How Christ our Lord died on the cross
For those he cared about the most.
"O fair, O fair Jerusalem!
When should I come to you?
When will my suffering finally come to an end,
That I can see your tents!
"The fields were green as green could be
When, from his awesome seat,
The Lord our God has provided us with water.
With his heavenly goodness and sweetness.
"And for the saving of our souls
Christ was crucified!
We will never be enough for Jesus Christ.
What he has done for us!
"The life of man is but a span,
And cut down in its bloom;
We're here today and gone tomorrow,
We're all going to die in an hour.
"Oh, teach well your children, men!
While you're here,
It will be better for your well-being,
When your body is on the funeral bed.
"To-day you may be alive, dear man,
With many thousands of pounds;
Tomorrow you could be a dead man,
[205]And your body lies underground,—
"With a turf at your head, dear man,
And another one at your feet.
Your good actions and your bad ones
They will meet together.
"My song is done, and I must begone,
I can't stay here any longer;
God bless you all, whether you're big or small,
"And send you a happy New Year."
Our Lancashire readers know that a similar wish to that expressed in the two last lines is generally delivered in recitative at the close of each carol, or before the singers abandon our doors,—which wish, however, we have heard finally changed into a less quotable ejaculation in cases where the carolists had been allowed to sing unregarded.
Our readers in Lancashire are aware that a wish similar to the one expressed in the last two lines is usually recited at the end of each carol, or before the singers leave our doorstep. However, we have heard that this wish often turns into a less memorable remark when the carolers are allowed to sing without being paid much attention.
The gradual decay into which these ancient religious ballads are rapidly falling was in some measure repaired by Mr. Davies Gilbert in 1823, who published a collection containing upwards of twenty carols in a restored state, with the tunes to which it was usual to sing them in the West of England. Of Welsh carols various collections are mentioned both by Hone and by Sandys, and in that country the practice is in better preservation than even in England. In Ireland, too, it exists to the present day, although we have not met with any collection of Irish carols; and in France, where there are numerous collections under the title of noëls, the custom is universal. In Scotland, however, it was extinguished, with the other Christmas[206] practices, by the thunders of John Knox and his precisians, and we believe has never been in any degree restored. We should add that there are numerous carols for the Christmas season scattered through the writings of our old poets, amongst whom Herrick may be mentioned as conspicuous.
The gradual decline of these ancient religious ballads has been somewhat addressed by Mr. Davies Gilbert in 1823, who published a collection of over twenty carols in a restored form, along with the tunes typically sung in the West of England. There are several collections of Welsh carols noted by both Hone and Sandys, and in Wales, the tradition is better preserved than in England. In Ireland, the tradition also persists today, though we haven't come across any collection of Irish carols; in France, numerous collections called noëls show that this custom is widespread. However, in Scotland, it was eradicated, along with other Christmas traditions, by the influence of John Knox and his followers, and it has never really been revived. It's worth noting that there are many Christmas carols scattered throughout the works of our old poets, with Herrick being a notable example.
But the most ample and curious published collection of Christmas carols with which we have met is that by Mr. Sandys to which we have so often alluded; and from the text of this collection we will give our readers one or two specimens of the quaint beauties which occasionally mingle in the curious texture of these old anthems. Mr. Sandys's collection is divided into two parts, the first of which consists of ancient carols and Christmas songs from the early part of the fifteenth to the end of the seventeenth century. We wish that in cases where the authorship belongs to so conspicuous a name as Herrick,—and indeed in all cases where it is ascertained,—the names of the authors had been prefixed. The second part comprises a selection from carols which the editor states to be still used in the West of England. We can inform him that many of these we have ourselves heard, only some dozen years ago, screamed through the sharp evening air of Lancashire at the top pitch of voices that could clearly never have been given for any such purposes, "making night hideous," or occasionally filling the calm watches with the far-lulling sounds of wild, sweet harmony. The practice,[207] however, is, under any circumstances, full of fine meanings that redeem the rudeness of performance; and for ourselves, we like the music at its best and worst.
But the most extensive and interesting published collection of Christmas carols we've come across is by Mr. Sandys, which we have frequently mentioned; and from this collection, we’ll share one or two examples of the unique charm that sometimes appears in these old anthems. Mr. Sandys's collection is divided into two parts, with the first part containing ancient carols and Christmas songs from the early fifteenth century to the end of the seventeenth century. We wish that whenever the authorship is attributed to a well-known figure like Herrick—or indeed in all cases where it’s known—the authors' names had been included. The second part includes carols that the editor states are still sung in the West of England. We can tell him that many of these we heard ourselves just a dozen years ago, belted out through the chilly evening air of Lancashire at such loud volumes that it was clear they were never intended for quiet enjoyment, "making night hideous," or sometimes filling the stillness with the wonderfully soothing sounds of wild, sweet harmony. The practice, [207] however, is, in any case, rich with meanings that elevate the roughness of the performance; and for us, we enjoy the music at both its best and worst.
Of the festive songs we have already given occasional examples in the progress of this work, and shall just now confine ourselves to extracts from those of a more religious character. From the old part of the collections before us we will give a verse of a short carol which, while it will exhibit in a very modified degree the familiar tone in which the writers of these ancient songs dealt with the incidents of the sacred story, is full of a tenderness arising out of that very manner of treatment. We give it in the literal form in which we find it in this collection, with the exception of extending an occasional cypher. It begins with a burden:—
Of the festive songs we've already showcased at various points in this work, we'll now focus on excerpts from those of a more religious nature. From the older portion of the collections we have, we'll share a verse from a short carol that, while showing a somewhat modified tone compared to the familiar style of the writers of these ancient songs, is filled with a tenderness resulting from that same approach. We present it in the exact form we found in this collection, except for expanding an occasional numeral. It starts with a refrain:—
"Kill this mother, Jesus, with a laughing face;"
all in my sleep,
Mary, may she sing a lullaby.
and sore did weep.
To keep she sought a boat quickly.
her son from cold;
Joseph said, "Wife, my joy, my life,"
[208]say what you will;
Nothing belongs to my spouse in this house.
to my pay;
My son, a king who created everything.
lye in hay.
"A, my dear son."
Some of these ancient carols run over the principal incidents in the scheme of man's fall and redemption; and we are sorry that our limits will not permit us to give such lengthened specimens as we should desire. We will, however, copy a few verses from one of a different kind, in which, beneath its ancient dress, our readers will see that there is much rude beauty. It begins:—
Some of these old carols cover the main events in the story of man's fall and redemption; and we regret that our space doesn't allow us to provide the longer examples we would like. However, we will share a few verses from one that is different, in which, beneath its old style, our readers will discover a lot of raw beauty. It begins:—
The best novellas that ever existed.
Who lies in a tree hollow;
What girl is that so good and fair?
It is Christ, God's Son and Heir.
. . . .
O God, who created all beings,
How have you become so pure,
That will lie on the hay and straw,
Among the donkeys, oxen, and cows?
"And were the world ten tymes so wide,
Clad in gold and adorned with precious stones,
It wouldn’t be worthy of you.
[209]Under your feet, a stool to be.
"The sylke and sandell, thee to eis,
Are hay and simple swelling claims,
Wherein you shine, greatest king,
As it is in heaven, so be it in your realm.
. . . .
"O my deir hert, zoung Jesus sweit,
Prepare your heart in my spirit,
And I will keep you in my heart,
"And never again depart from you."
Where is the baby that just arrived?
Does he lie among the lily banks?
"Or say if this new Birth of our's
Rest, surrounded by a bed of flowers,
Dotted with dew-light; you can clear
All doubts, and reveal where they are.
"Declare to us, bright star, if we shall seek
Him in the morning's rosy glow,
Or search through the beds of spices,
To figure him out?
The second part of Sandys's collection contains an imperfect version of a carol of which we find a full and corrected copy in Mr. Hone's "Ancient Mysteries," formed by that author's collation of various copies printed in different places. The beautiful verses which we quote are from Hone's version, and are wanting in that of Sandys. The[210] ballad begins by elevating the Virgin Mary to a temporal rank which must rest upon that particular authority, and is probably a new fact for our readers:
The second part of Sandys's collection includes an incomplete version of a carol, while we can find a complete and accurate copy in Mr. Hone's "Ancient Mysteries," which is based on his compilation of various printed copies from different locations. The beautiful verses we quote come from Hone's version and are missing from Sandys's. The[210]ballad starts by elevating the Virgin Mary to a social status that is likely based on that specific authority, which might be new information for our readers:
And he was an old man,
And he married Mary.
Queen of Galilee, —
On every tree;
All in his mom's womb,
'Go to the tree, Mary,
And it will bow down;
"'Go to the tree, Mary,
And it will bow to you,
And the highest branch of them all
"Shall kneel before Mary's knee.'"
He heard an angel singing:
'This night shall be born
[211]Our divine ruler.
"'He neither shall be born
In house nor in hall,
Nor in the location of Paradise,
But in an ox stall.
"'He neither shall be clothed
In purple or in black,
But all in nice linen,
As were all babies.
"'He neither shall be rock'd
Not in silver or gold,
But in a wooden crib,
That rocks on the mold.
"'He neither shall be christen'd
In neither white wine nor red wine,
But with the spring water
With which we were baptized.'"
The strange, wild ballad beginning,—
The weird, wild ballad starts,—
On Christmas Day, on Christmas Day;
I saw three ships come sailing in,
On Christmas morning,
At night when you get home.
"Sweet Jesus went down to yonder town,
Regarding the Holy Well, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And there saw some really nice kids.
"As any language can tell."
On preferring, however, his petition to these children,—
On preferring, however, his request to these children,—
"Are you going to play with me?"
And he neither laughed nor smiled,
But tears started streaming down his face.
Like rain from the skies.
Born in a barn,
You are the Christ, the King of Heaven,
"And the Savior of them all;"
Regarding the Holy Well, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And remove those sinful souls,
And plunge them deep into hell.
"Nay, nay, sweet Jesus said,
No, no, that can't happen;
For there are far too many sinful souls.
"Crying out for my help."
Both these latter carols are given by Sandys as amongst those which are still popular in the West of England; and we remember to have ourselves heard them both many and many a time in its Northern counties.
Both of these carols are mentioned by Sandys as being among those that are still popular in the West of England, and we recall hearing them both countless times in its Northern counties.
We must give a single verse of one of the ancient French provincial noëls, for the purpose of introducing our readers to a strange species of chanted burden; and then we must stop. It is directed to be sung sur un chant joyeux, and begins thus:
We need to present a single verse from one of the old French provincial noëls to introduce our readers to a unique type of chanted refrain; then we will pause. It's meant to be sung sur un chant joyeux, and it starts like this:
In Judea,
On that solemn day
Joy overflowed;
There was no one, big or small,
Who didn't bring a gift
And no, no, no, no,
And offered, offered, offered,
And no, no, and offered,
And offered without ceasing all their wealth."
Our readers are no doubt aware that the carol-sheets still make their annual appearance at this season, not only in the metropolis, but also in[214] Manchester, Birmingham, and perhaps other towns. In London they pass into the hands of hawkers, who wander about our streets and suburbs enforcing the sale thereof by—in addition to the irresistible attraction of the wood-cuts with which they are embellished—the further recommendation of their own versions and variations of the original tunes, yelled out in tones which could not be heard without alarm by any animals throughout the entire range of Nature, except the domesticated ones, who are "broken" to it. For ourselves, we confess that we are not thoroughly broken yet, and experience very uneasy sensations at the approach of one of these alarming choirs.
Our readers are probably aware that the carol sheets still make their annual appearance at this time of year, not just in the big city, but also in[214] Manchester, Birmingham, and maybe other towns. In London, they end up in the hands of street vendors, who rove around our streets and neighborhoods pushing the sales by—not only because of the irresistible appeal of the illustrations they feature—but also thanks to their own renditions and variations of the original tunes, shouted out in voices that could startle any animal in nature, except for the pets that are used to it. Honestly, we admit that we're not fully accustomed to it yet and feel quite uneasy when one of these loud choirs gets near.
From a maid in the height of her purity.
By these gentry a very spirited competition is kept up in the article of annoyance with the hurdy-gurdies, and other instruments of that class, which awaken the echoes of all our streets, and furnish a sufficient refutation of the assertion that we are not a musical nation. We have heard it said that the atmosphere of London is highly impregnated[215] with coal-smoke and barrel-organs. The breath of ballad-singers should enter into the account at this season. The sketch from life which we have given of one of these groups will convey to our readers a very lively notion of the carol-singers of London, and supply them with a hint as to the condition in this flourishing metropolis of that branch of the fine arts. Our friends will perceive that this is a family of artists, from the oldest to the youngest. The children are born to an inheritance of song, and begin to enter upon its enjoyment in the cradle. That infant in arms made his débût before the public a day or two after he was born, and is already an accomplished chorister; and the hopeful boy who is howling by his mother's side acquits himself as becomes the heir-at-law to parents who have sung through the world, and the next in reversion to his father's fiddle.
By these fine folks, there's a lively competition when it comes to annoying everyone with hurdy-gurdies and similar instruments, which fill our streets with sound and prove that we are indeed a musical nation. People say that London's air is thick with coal smoke and barrel organs. We should also consider the presence of ballad-singers during this time. The depiction we've offered of one of these groups will give our readers a vibrant image of London's carol-singers and a glimpse into the state of this artistic tradition in our bustling city. Our readers will notice that this is a family of performers, from the oldest to the youngest. The kids are born into a legacy of song and start enjoying it right from the cradle. That baby in arms made his debut just a day or two after he was born and is already an accomplished singer; and the eager boy who is wailing by his mother’s side is doing so as befits the heir to parents who have sung around the world, and the next in line to his father's fiddle.

A very curious part of the business, however, is, that these people actually expect to get money for what they are doing! With the most perfect good faith, they really calculate upon making a profit by their outrages upon men's feelings! It is for the purpose of "putting bread into their mouths" that those mouths are opened in that portentous manner. For ourselves, we have a strong conviction that the spread of the emigration mania has been greatly promoted by the increase of ballad-singers in the land. We have frequently resolved to emigrate, on that account, ourselves; and if we could be[216] perfectly certified of any desirable colony, to which no removals had taken place from the class in question, we believe we should no longer hesitate. The existence of that class is a grievous public wrong, and calls loudly for legislation. We have frequently thought that playing a hurdy-gurdy in the streets should be treated as a capital crime.
A very interesting part of the situation, however, is that these people actually expect to get paid for what they’re doing! With complete sincerity, they really believe they can turn a profit by upsetting others' feelings! It’s to "put food on their tables" that their mouths open in such a shocking way. For us, we strongly believe that the rise of the emigration craze has been significantly fueled by the increase of street performers in the country. We’ve often thought about emigrating ourselves for that reason; and if we could be[216] completely assured of any desirable destination where no one from that group had moved, we think we wouldn’t hesitate any longer. The presence of that group is a serious public issue and urgently needs to be addressed by legislation. We’ve often considered that playing a street organ should be treated as a serious offense.
Of the annual sheets and of such other carols as may be recoverable from traditional or other sources, it is to be regretted that more copious collections are not made, by the lovers of old customs, ere it be too late. Brand speaks of an hereditary collection of ballads, almost as numerous as the Pepysian collection at Cambridge, which he saw, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the printing-office of the late Mr. Saint, amongst which were several carols for the Christmas season. Hone, in his "Ancient Mysteries," gives a list of eighty-nine carols in his possession, all in present use (though likely soon to become obsolete), and exclusive of the modern compositions printed by religious societies, under the denomination of carols. He furnishes a curious proof of the attachment which the carol-buyers extend, from the old carols themselves, to the old rude cuts by which they are illustrated. "Some of these," he says, "on a sheet of Christmas carols, in 1820, were so rude in execution that I requested the publisher, Mr. T. Batchelar, of 115, Long Alley, Moorfields, to sell me the original blocks. I was a little surprised by[217] his telling me that he was afraid it would be impossible to get any of the same kind cut again. When I proffered to get much better engraved, and give them to him in exchange for his old ones, he said, 'Yes, but better are not so good; I can get better myself. Now these are old favorites, and better cuts will not please my customers so well.'" We have before us several of the sheets for the present season, issued from the printing-office and toy warehouse of Mr. Pitts, in the Seven Dials; and we grieve to say that, for the most part, they show a lamentable improvement in the embellishments, and an equally lamentable falling-off in the literary contents. One of these sheets, however, which bears the heading title of "Divine Mirth," contains some of the old carols, and is adorned with impressions from cuts, rude enough, we should think, to please even the customers of Mr. Batchelar.
Of the yearly collections and other carols that might be found from traditional or other sources, it’s unfortunate that more detailed collections aren’t being made by fans of old customs before it’s too late. Brand mentions a hereditary collection of ballads that’s almost as extensive as the Pepys Collection at Cambridge, which he saw at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the printing office of the late Mr. Saint, including several Christmas season carols. Hone, in his "Ancient Mysteries," lists eighty-nine carols he has, all still in use (though likely to become outdated soon), not counting modern songs printed by religious groups labeled as carols. He provides an interesting example of the connection that carol buyers have to the old carols and the simple illustrations that accompany them. "Some of these," he notes, "on a sheet of Christmas carols from 1820, were so rudimentary in design that I asked the publisher, Mr. T. Batchelar, of 115, Long Alley, Moorfields, to sell me the original blocks. I was a bit surprised when he told me it would probably be impossible to get any more like them made. When I offered to have much better engravings created and trade them for his old ones, he replied, 'Yes, but better ones aren’t as good; I can get better myself. These are old favorites, and better designs won’t please my customers as much.'" We currently have several sheets for this season from the printing office and toy shop of Mr. Pitts in the Seven Dials; sadly, they mainly show a regrettable improvement in the illustrations and a similar decline in the literary quality. One of these sheets, however, titled "Divine Mirth," features some of the old carols and is embellished with prints from cuts that, we believe, might still satisfy even the customers of Mr. Batchelar.
Amongst the musical signs of the season we must not omit to place that once important gentleman, the bellman, who was anciently accustomed, as our excellent friend Mr. Hone says, at this time, "to make frequent nocturnal rambles, and proclaim all tidings which it seemed fitting to him that people should be awakened out of their sleep to hearken to." From that ancient collection, "The Bellman's Treasury," which was once this now decayed officer's vade-mecum, we shall have occasion to extract, here and there, in their proper places, the announcements by which, of old, he broke in upon[218] the stillness of the several nights of this period. In the mean time our readers may take the following example of bellman verses, written by Herrick, and which we have extracted from his "Hesperides:"
Among the musical signs of the season, we shouldn't forget to mention the once-important figure of the bellman, who, as our good friend Mr. Hone says, used to take nightly strolls at this time to "proclaim all the news that he thought people should be woken up to hear." From the old collection, "The Bellman's Treasury," which was once the go-to guide for this now obsolete officer, we will pull out, here and there, the announcements that he used to interrupt the peace of the nights during this season. In the meantime, our readers can enjoy the following example of bellman verses written by Herrick, which we've taken from his "Hesperides:"
From murders Benedicitie;
From all unfortunate events that may scare
Your enjoyable sleep at night.
"Mercie secure ye all, and keep
The goblin from while you sleep.
It's past one o'clock and almost two.
"Good day to you all, my masters!"
The bell of this ancient officer may still be heard, at the midnight hour of Christmas Eve (and perhaps on other nights), in the different parishes of London, performing the overture to a species of recitative, in which he sets forth (amongst other things) the virtues of his patrons (dwelling on their liberality), and offers them all the good wishes of the season. The printed papers containing the matter of these recitations he has been busy circulating amongst the parishioners for some time; and, on the strength thereof, presents himself as a candidate for some expression of their good-will in return, which, however, he expects should be given in a more profitable form. These papers, like the carol-sheets, have their margins adorned with wood-cuts after Scriptural subjects. One of them now lies before us, and we grieve to say that the quaint ancient rhymes are therein substituted by meagre[219] modern inventions, and the wood-cuts exhibit a most ambitious pretension to be considered as specimens of improved art. There is a copy of Carlo Dolce's "Last Supper" at the foot.
The bell of this old officer can still be heard at midnight on Christmas Eve (and maybe on other nights too) in various parishes of London, kicking off a sort of recitation where he talks about (among other things) the virtues of his patrons (focusing on their generosity) and wishes them well for the season. He has been busy sharing printed papers containing these recitations with the parishioners for some time, and based on that, he presents himself as a candidate for some form of goodwill in return, which he expects should come in a more beneficial way. These papers, like the carol sheets, have their margins decorated with woodcuts of Biblical scenes. One of them is in front of us now, and we regret to say that the charming old rhymes have been replaced by feeble modern attempts, and the woodcuts try hard to be seen as examples of improved art. There’s a copy of Carlo Dolce's "Last Supper" at the bottom.
The beadle of to-day is in most respects changed, for the worse, from the bellman of old. Still, we are glad to hear his bell—which sounds much as it must have done of yore—lifting up its ancient voice amongst its fellows at this high and general season of bells and bob-majors.
The beadle today is, in many ways, worse than the bellman of the past. Still, we’re happy to hear his bell—which sounds just like it probably did back then—raising its familiar voice among the others during this festive time of bells and bob-majors.

Part Second.
THE CHRISTMAS DAYS.

Archduke of Stapulia and Bernardia, Duke of High and
Nether Holborn, Marquis of St. Giles and Tottenham, Count
Palatine of Bloomsbury and Clerkenwell, Great Lord of the
Cantons of Islington, Kentish Town Paddington & Knightsbridge
Gesta Grayorum.
THE CHRISTMAS DAYS.

ST. THOMAS'S DAY.
Amongst these ancient customs may be mentioned the practice of "going a gooding," which exists in some parts of Kent, and is performed by women, who present sprigs of evergreens and Christmas flowers, and beg for money in return. We believe the term "going a gooding" scarcely requires illustration. It means, simply, going about to wish "good even,"—as, according to Nares, fully appears from this passage in Romeo and Juliet:—
Among these old customs is the practice of "going a gooding," found in certain areas of Kent. This ritual is carried out by women who offer sprigs of evergreen and Christmas flowers while asking for money in return. The term "going a gooding" is pretty straightforward; it just means going around to say "good evening"—as is evident from this quote in Romeo and Juliet:—
Mercutio. God ye good den, fair gentlewoman."
In this same county, St. Thomas's Day is likewise known by the name of "Doleing Day," on account of the distribution of the bounty of different charitable individuals. This word "dole" is explained by Nares to mean "a share or lot in any thing distributed," and to come from the verb to deal. He quotes Shakspeare for this also:—
In this same county, St. Thomas's Day is also referred to as "Doleing Day," due to the distribution of gifts from various charitable individuals. The term "dole" is explained by Nares as "a share or portion in anything that is distributed," and it originates from the verb to deal. He also cites Shakespeare for this:—
That in the dole of blows your son might drop."
The musical procession known in the Isle of Thanet and other parts of the same county by the name of "hodening" (supposed by some, to be an ancient relic of a festival ordained to commemorate the landing of our Saxon ancestors in that island, and which, in its form, is neither more nor less than a modification of the old practice of the[227] "hobby horse"), is to this day another of the customs of this particular period.
The musical parade called "hodening," found in the Isle of Thanet and other areas of the same county, is believed by some to be an ancient remnant of a festival meant to celebrate the arrival of our Saxon ancestors on that island. In its current form, it’s essentially a variation of the old tradition of the[227] "hobby horse." Today, it remains part of the customs of this specific time.
A custom analogous to these is still to be traced in Warwickshire; throughout which county it seems to have been the practice of the poor to go from door to door of every house "with a bag to beg corn of the farmers, which they call going a corning." And in Herefordshire a similar custom exists, where this day is called "Mumping Day," that is, begging day.
A similar custom can still be found in Warwickshire, where it seems to have been the practice for poor people to go door to door at every house "with a bag to beg for grain from the farmers," which they refer to as going a corning. In Herefordshire, a comparable tradition exists, where this day is referred to as "Mumping Day," meaning begging day.
To the same spirit we owe the Hagmena or Hogmanay practice, still in use in Scotland, as well as that of the Wren Boys in Ireland, both of which will be described hereafter, although their observance belongs to later days of the season, and probably many others which will variously suggest themselves to our various readers as existing in their several neighborhoods.
To the same spirit, we owe the Hagmena or Hogmanay tradition, still practiced in Scotland, along with the Wren Boys in Ireland. Both of these will be explained later, even though they are celebrated later in the season, and probably there are many others that will come to mind for our different readers based on what exists in their local areas.
In the great metropolis of England, where poverty and wretchedness exist in masses upon which private benevolence cannot efficiently act, and where imposture assumes their forms in a degree that baffles the charity of individuals, the bequests of our ancestors have been to a great extent placed for distribution in the hands of the various parish authorities. St. Thomas's Day in London therefore is connected with these charities, by its being that on which some of the most important parochial proceedings take place; and amongst these are the wardmotes, held on this day[228] for the election, by the freemen inhabitant householders, of the members of the Common Council, and other officers of the respective city wards.
In the bustling city of England, where poverty and suffering affect many people in ways that private charity can't effectively address, and where deceit takes on various forms that complicate individual generosity, the legacies from our ancestors have largely been entrusted to local parish authorities for distribution. St. Thomas's Day in London is thus linked to these charities because it's the day when some of the most significant local activities occur; among these are the wardmotes, held on this day[228] for the election, by the resident householders with voting rights, of the members of the Common Council and other officials for the respective city wards.
The civil government of the City of London is said to bear a general resemblance to the legislative power of the empire; the Lord Mayor exercising the functions of monarchy, the Aldermen those of the peerage, and the Common Council those of the legislature. The principal difference is, that the Lord Mayor himself has no negative. The laws for the internal regulation of the city are wholly framed by these officers acting in common council. A Common-Councilman is, therefore, a personage of no mean importance.
The city government of London is said to resemble the legislative power of the empire. The Lord Mayor takes on the role of the monarchy, the Aldermen act like the peerage, and the Common Council functions as the legislature. The main difference is that the Lord Mayor does not have a veto. The laws for managing the city are entirely created by these officials working together in the Common Council. A Common-Council member is, therefore, a person of significant importance.
Loving Christmas and its ceremonies with antiquarian veneration, we must profess likewise our profound respect for wards of such high sounding names as Dowgate, and Candlewick, and Cripplegate, and Vintry, and Portsoken; the last of which, be it spoken with due courtesy, has always reminded us of an alderman's nose; and for such distinguished callings as those of Cordwainers, and Lorimers, and Feltmakers, and Fishmongers, and Plasterers, and Vintners, and Barbers; each of whom we behold in perspective transformed into what Theodore Hook calls "a splendid annual," or in less figurative language, Lord Mayor of London! There is a pantomimic magic in the word since the memorable days of Whittington. But to our theme.[229]—
Loving Christmas and its traditions with a sense of old-fashioned respect, we must also express our deep admiration for neighborhoods with grand names like Dowgate, Candlewick, Cripplegate, Vintry, and Portsoken; the last of which, I must mention politely, has always reminded us of an alderman's nose. And for the distinguished professions of Cordwainers, Lorimers, Feltmakers, Fishmongers, Plasterers, Vintners, and Barbers; we see each of them in our minds transformed into what Theodore Hook refers to as "a splendid annual," or in simpler terms, the Lord Mayor of London! There is a theatrical charm to the word since the unforgettable days of Whittington. But back to our topic.[229]—
Pepys, the gossipping secretary of the Admiralty, records in his curious diary his having gone on St. Thomas's Day (21st December), 1663, "to Shoe Lane to see a cocke-fighting at the new pit there, a spot," he adds, "I was never at in my life: but, Lord! to see the strange variety of people, from parliament-man (by name Wildes, that was deputy governor of the Tower when Robinson was Lord Mayor) to the poorest 'prentices, bakers, brewers, butchers, draymen, and what not; and all these fellows one with another cursing and betting. I soon had enough of it. It is strange to see how people of this poor rank, that look as if they had not bread to put into their mouths, shall bet three or four pounds at a time and lose it, and yet as much the next battle, so that one of them will lose £10 or £20 at a meeting."
Pepys, the gossiping secretary of the Admiralty, notes in his interesting diary that on St. Thomas's Day (December 21st), 1663, he went to Shoe Lane to watch a cockfight at the new venue there, a place he had never been to before. "But, wow! the mix of people was amazing," he adds, "from a member of parliament (named Wildes, who was the deputy governor of the Tower when Robinson was Lord Mayor) to the poorest apprentices, bakers, brewers, butchers, draymen, and so on; and all these guys were cursing and betting with each other. I quickly got tired of it. It's strange to see how people of this low status, who look like they can barely afford a meal, will bet three or four pounds at a time, lose it, and then bet just as much on the next fight, so that one of them can lose £10 or £20 in one day."
Now the cock-fighting of our times, under the immediate patronage of Saint Thomas, and those of Pepys's differ little except in the character of the combatants. In his (comparatively speaking) barbarous days, it was sufficient to pit two birds, one against the other, to excite the public or amuse the spectators. But a purer taste prevails among the present citizens of London; for our modern "fighting-cocks," as the candidates for civic honors are called, seem on this day to be fully occupied with the morning exhibition of their own foul tongues,—and bets often run as high as parties, on these occasions.
Now the cockfighting of our times, under the direct patronage of Saint Thomas, and those of Pepys's don’t differ much except in the nature of the competitors. In his (comparatively speaking) rough days, it was enough to put two birds against each other to engage the public or entertain the audience. But a more refined taste has taken hold among today’s citizens of London; our modern “fighting-cocks,” as the candidates for civic honors are called, seem to be fully focused on the morning showcase of their own foul language on this day,—and bets often reach as high as the parties involved on these occasions.
"Saint Thomas's birds"—another name for these civic fighting-cocks—have been trained in various ale-house associations, such as the "Ancient and honorable Lumber Troop," the venerable "Society of Codgers," "the free and easy Johns," the "Councillors under the Cauliflower," and other well-known clubs,—where politics, foreign and domestic, night after night are discussed, and mingle with the smoke of tobacco, inhaled through respectable clay pipes and washed down with nips of amber ale, or quarts of frothy-headed porter. Indeed the qualification for admission into the Lumber Troop is, we have been told, the power of consuming a quart of porter at a draught, without, once pausing to draw a breath,—which feat must be performed before that august assembly. We once visited the head-quarters of this porter-quaffing troop, and found the house, with some difficulty, near Gough Square,—which lies in that intricate region between Holborn Hill and Fleet Street. It was a corner house, and an inscription upon the wall, in letters of gold, informed the passer-by that this was the place of meeting of the Lumber Troop. The room in which they met is small, dark, and ancient in appearance, with an old-fashioned chimney-piece in the centre, and a dais or raised floor at one end, where, we presume, the officers of the troop take their seats. Above their heads, upon a shelf, some small brass cannon were placed as ornaments, and the walls of the room were decorated[231] with the portraits of distinguished troopers,—among whom Mr. Alderman Wood, in a scarlet robe, and Mr. Richard Taylor were pointed out to our notice. Over the fire-place hung the portrait of an old gentleman, in the warlike costume of Cromwell's time, who was, probably,
"Saint Thomas's birds"—another term for these civic fighting-cocks—have been trained in various pub groups, like the "Ancient and Honorable Lumber Troop," the respected "Society of Codgers," "the Free and Easy Johns," the "Councillors under the Cauliflower," and other well-known clubs—where politics, both local and international, are discussed night after night, blending with the smoke of tobacco, inhaled through proper clay pipes and washed down with sips of amber ale or pints of foamy porter. In fact, we’ve heard that the requirement for joining the Lumber Troop is the ability to down a quart of porter in one go, without pausing for breath—a feat that must be demonstrated before that esteemed group. We once visited the headquarters of this beer-drinking troop and found the place, with some effort, near Gough Square, which is located in that complex area between Holborn Hill and Fleet Street. It was a corner pub, and an inscription on the wall, in golden letters, told passersby that this was the meeting spot of the Lumber Troop. The room where they gathered is small, dark, and looks old, with an antique fireplace in the center and a raised platform at one end, where, we assume, the troop's officers sit. Above them, on a shelf, sat some small brass cannons as decorations, and the walls of the room were adorned with portraits of notable troopers—among whom Mr. Alderman Wood, in a scarlet robe, and Mr. Richard Taylor were pointed out to us. Over the fireplace hung the portrait of an old gentleman, dressed in the military style of Cromwell's era, who was probably,
The obscurity which conceals the origin of many interesting and important institutions hangs over the early history of the Lumber Troop. Tradition asserts that, when Henry VIII. went to the siege of Boulogne, he drained the country of all its soldiers; and the citizens of London who remained behind, inspired with martial ardor, formed themselves into a troop, for the protection of old England. In the grotesque and gouty appearance of these troopers, their name of the Lumber Troop is said to have originated. Their field days, as may be expected, were exhibitions of merriment; and their guards and midnight watches scenes of feasting and revelry. The "Lumber-pye" was formerly a dish in much repute, being composed of high-seasoned meats and savory ingredients, for the preparation of which receipts may be found in the old cookery books. Recently, it has been corrupted into Lombard Pie, on account, as is said, of its Italian origin,—but we profess allegiance to the more ancient name.
The mystery that hides the origins of many interesting and important institutions surrounds the early history of the Lumber Troop. Tradition claims that when Henry VIII went to lay siege to Boulogne, he drained the country of all its soldiers. The citizens of London who were left behind, inspired by martial spirit, formed a troop to protect old England. The name Lumber Troop is said to have come from the awkward and clumsy appearance of these troopers. As expected, their field days were filled with merriment, and their guards and midnight watches were scenes of feasting and celebration. The "Lumber-pye" used to be a popular dish made of highly seasoned meats and tasty ingredients, with recipes available in old cookbooks. Recently, it has been misnamed Lombard Pie, supposedly because of its Italian origin—but we stick to the more traditional name.
Let those who hold lightly the dignity of a Lumber Trooper, and who perhaps have smiled at the details here given, inquire of the representatives of the city of London in the parliament of England, their opinion of the matter. We have been assured that these jolly troopers influence every city election to such an extent that, without an understanding with these worthies, no candidate can have a chance of success. In the same way, the codgers, in Codger's Hall, Bride Lane (said to have been instituted in 1756, by some of the people of the Inner Temple, who imagined their free thoughts and profound cogitations worthy of attention, and charged half-a-crown for the entrée), and other ale-house clubs, exert their more limited power. Hone, in his Every-Day Book, observes that "these societies are under currents that set in strong, and often turn the tide of an election in favor of some 'good fellow,' who is good nowhere but in 'sot's-hole.'" And he adds, commenting upon St. Thomas's Day, "Now the 'gentlemen of the inquest,' chosen 'at the church' in the morning, dine together, as the first important duty of their office; and the re-elected ward-beadles are busy with the fresh chosen constables; and the watchmen [this was before the days of the police] are particularly civil to every 'drunken gentleman' who happens to look like one of the new authorities. And now the bellman, who revives the history and poetry of his predecessors, will vociferate—
Let those who underestimate the dignity of a Lumber Trooper, and who may have laughed at the details here, ask the representatives of the city of London in the parliament of England what they think about it. We’ve been told that these cheerful troopers have a significant influence on every city election to the point that, without their backing, no candidate stands a chance of winning. Similarly, the regulars at Codger's Hall, Bride Lane (said to have been established in 1756 by some folks from the Inner Temple, who believed their free thoughts and deep reflections were worth noting and charged half-a-crown for the entrée), and other tavern clubs, wield their more limited power. Hone, in his Every-Day Book, notes that "these societies are undercurrents that run strong, and often change the outcome of an election in favor of some 'good fellow,' who is good nowhere but in 'sot's-hole.'" He adds, in a comment about St. Thomas's Day, "Now the 'gentlemen of the inquest,' chosen 'at the church' in the morning, have dinner together as their first significant duty; the re-elected ward-beadles keep busy with the newly chosen constables; and the watchmen [this was before the police existed] are especially polite to every 'drunken gentleman' who looks like one of the new authorities. And now the bellman, who brings back the history and poetry of his predecessors, will shout—
You’d say Christmas isn't too far away now.
And when you go to the Ward meetings,
I hope that such good people will be selected there,
As constables for the upcoming year,
"Will not hold it against the watchmen if they enjoy some good strong beer.'"
The illustration of this part of our subject which our artist has given, exhibits the scene of one of these parish elections; and includes, in the distance, a vision of those good things to which all business matters in England—and above all, in its eastern metropolitan city—are but prefaces.
The illustration in this section of our topic created by our artist shows a scene from one of these parish elections. In the background, it features a glimpse of those great things that all business dealings in England—and especially in its eastern metropolitan city—are just introductions to.

We may observe, here, that St. Thomas's Day is commonly called the shortest of the year, although the difference between its length and that of the twenty-second is not perceptible. The hours of the sun's rising and setting, on each of those days, are marked as the same in our calendars, and the latter is sometimes spoken of as the shortest day.
We can see that St. Thomas's Day is often referred to as the shortest day of the year, even though the difference in length compared to the twenty-second is hardly noticeable. The times for sunrise and sunset on both days are noted as the same in our calendars, and the twenty-second is sometimes called the shortest day.
As the days which intervene between this and the Eve of Christmas are distinguished by no special ceremonial of their own, and as the numerous observances attached to several of the particular days which follow will sufficiently prolong those parts of our subject, we will take this opportunity of alluding to some of the sports and festivities not peculiar to any one day, but extending more or less generally over the entire season.
As the days leading up to Christmas Eve don’t have any special ceremonies of their own, and since the various celebrations for the specific days that follow will adequately cover those parts of our topic, we’ll take this chance to mention some of the games and festivities that aren't tied to any one day but are celebrated throughout the entire season.
Burton in his "Anatomy of Melancholy" mentions, as the winter amusements of his day, "Cardes, tables and dice, shovelboard, chesse-play, the philosopher's game, small trunkes, shuttlecocke, billiards, musicke, masks, singing, dancing, ule-games, frolicks, jests, riddles, catches, purposes, questions and commands, merry tales of errant knights, queenes, lovers, lords, ladies, giants, dwarfes, theeves, cheaters, witches, fayries, goblins, friers," &c. Amongst the list of Christmas sports, we elsewhere find mention of "jugglers, and jack-puddings, scrambling for nuts and apples, dancing the hobby-horse, hunting owls and squirrels, the fool-plough, hot-cockles, a stick moving on a pivot with an apple at one end and a candle at the other, so that he who missed his bite burned his nose, blindman's buff, forfeits, interludes and mock plays:" also of "thread my needle, Nan," "he can do little that can't do this," feed the dove, hunt the slipper, shoeing the wild mare, post and pair, snap-dragon, the gathering of omens, and a great variety of others. In this long enumeration, our readers will recognize many which have come down to the present day, and form still the amusement of their winter evenings at the Christmas-tide, or on the merry night of Halloween. For an account of many of those which are no longer to be found in the list of holiday games, we must refer such of our readers as it may interest to Brand's "Popular Antiquities," and Strutt's "English[235] Sports." A description of them would be out of place in this volume; and we have mentioned them only as confirming a remark which we have elsewhere made; viz., that in addition to such recreations as arise out of the season or belong to it in a special sense, whatever other games or amusements have at any time been of popular use, have generally inserted themselves into this lengthened and joyous festival; and that all the forms in which mirth or happiness habitually sought expression congregated from all quarters at the ringing of the Christmas bells.
Burton in his "Anatomy of Melancholy" lists the winter pastimes of his time as "cards, tables and dice, shuffleboard, chess, the philosopher's game, small trunkes, shuttlecock, billiards, music, masks, singing, dancing, Yule games, fun, jokes, riddles, catches, challenges, questions and commands, merry tales of errant knights, queens, lovers, lords, ladies, giants, dwarfs, thieves, cheaters, witches, fairies, goblins, friars," etc. In another part of the text, he mentions Christmas sports like "jugglers, and jack-puddings, scrambling for nuts and apples, dancing the hobby-horse, hunting owls and squirrels, the fool-plough, hot-cockles, a stick moving on a pivot with an apple at one end and a candle at the other, so that if you missed your bite, you burned your nose, blindman's buff, forfeits, interludes and mock plays:" along with "thread my needle, Nan," "he can do little that can't do this," feed the dove, hunt the slipper, shoeing the wild mare, post and pair, snap-dragon, the gathering of omens, and a wide variety of others. In this long list, our readers will recognize many that have survived to this day and still entertain during their winter evenings at Christmas time or on Halloween night. For details on many games that are no longer part of holiday celebrations, we direct interested readers to Brand's "Popular Antiquities" and Strutt's "English[235] Sports." A description of them would be inappropriate here; we've mentioned them only to support a point we've made elsewhere: that besides the activities specific to the season, any other games or pastimes that have ever been popular tend to join in this extensive and joyful festival; and that all forms of mirth or happiness came together from all around when the Christmas bells rang.
To the Tregetours, or jugglers, who anciently made mirth at the Christmas fireside, there are several allusions in Chaucer's tales; and Aubrey, in reference thereto, mentions some of the tricks by which they contributed to the entertainments of the season. The exhibitions of such gentry in modern times are generally of a more public kind, and it is rarely that they find their way to our firesides. But we have still the galantee-showman wandering up and down our streets and squares, with his musical prelude and tempting announcement sounding through the sharp evening air, and summoned into our warm rooms to display the shadowy marvels of his mysterious box to the young group, who gaze in great wonder and some awe from their inspiring places by the cheerful hearth.
To the Tregetours, or jugglers, who used to entertain at the Christmas fireside, there are several references in Chaucer's tales; and Aubrey mentions some of the tricks they used to contribute to the seasonal celebrations. The performances of such entertainers today are usually in more public settings, and it’s rare for them to come to our homes. However, we still have the street performer wandering through our streets and squares, with his musical intro and eye-catching announcement echoing through the chilly evening air, inviting us into our cozy rooms to showcase the shadowy wonders of his mysterious box to the young crowd, who watch with great amazement and a bit of awe from their cozy spots by the warm hearth.
Not that our firesides are altogether without domestic fortune-tellers or amateur practitioners in[236] the art of sleight-of-hand. But the prophecies of the former are drawn from, and the feats of the other performed with the cards. Indeed we must not omit to particularize cards as furnishing in all their uses one of the great resources at this season of long evenings and in-door amusements, as they appear also to have formed an express feature of the Christmas entertainments of all ranks of people in old times. We are told that the squire of three hundred a-year in Queen Anne's time "never played at cards but at Christmas, when the family pack was produced from the mantel-piece;" and Stevenson, an old writer of Charles the Second's time, in an enumeration of the preparations making for the mirth of the season, tells us that "the country-maid leaves half her market and must be sent again, if she forgets a pack of cards on Christmas Eve." And who of us all has not shared in the uproarious mirth which young and unclouded spirits find, amid the intrigues and speculations of a round game! To the over-scrupulous on religious grounds, who, looking upon cards as the "devil's books," and to the moral alarmist who, considering card-playing to be in itself gaming, would each object to this species of recreation for the young and innocent, it may be interesting to know that the practice has been defended by that bishop of bishops, Jeremy Taylor himself, and that he insists upon no argument against the innocence of a practice being inferred from its abuse.
Not that our living rooms are completely without local fortune-tellers or hobbyists in the art of sleight-of-hand. But the predictions from the former come from, and the skills of the latter are performed with cards. We shouldn't forget to mention that cards provide one of the main resources for all their uses during this season of long evenings and indoor fun, appearing to be a key aspect of Christmas celebrations for all social classes in the past. We're told that the squire earning three hundred a year in Queen Anne's time "never played cards except at Christmas, when the family pack was taken out from the mantelpiece;" and Stevenson, a writer from the time of Charles the Second, mentions that "the country maid leaves half her market and must be sent back if she forgets a pack of cards on Christmas Eve." And who among us hasn't enjoyed the joyful laughter that young and carefree spirits experience amid the intrigues and strategies of a round of cards! For those who are overly concerned about religion, viewing cards as the "devil's books," and for the moral guardians who see card-playing as gambling, it might be interesting to know that the practice has been defended by that great bishop, Jeremy Taylor himself, who insists that no argument against the innocence of a practice should be drawn from its misuse.
We have before alluded to the bards and harpers who assembled in ancient days at this time of wassail, making the old halls to echo to the voice of music, and stirring the blood with the legends of chivalry or chilling it with the wizard tale. And the tale and the song are amongst the spirits that wait on Christmas still, and charm the long winter evenings with their yet undiminished spells. Many a Christmas evening has flown over our heads on the wings of music, sweeter, far sweeter, dearer, a thousand times dearer, than ever was played by wandering minstrel or uttered by stipendiary bard; and we have formed a portion of happy groups, when some thrilling story has sent a chain of sympathetic feeling through hearts that shall beat in unison no more, and tales of the grave and its tenants have sent a paleness into cheeks that the grave itself hath since made paler still.
We have previously mentioned the bards and harpers who gathered in ancient times during these festive celebrations, filling the old halls with music and stirring excitement with tales of chivalry or giving chills with stories of magic. Both the stories and the songs are still part of the spirit of Christmas, enchanting the long winter evenings with their enduring charm. Many Christmas evenings have passed us by on the wings of music, sweeter, far sweeter, dearer, a thousand times dearer, than anything played by wandering minstrels or sung by hired poets; and we have been part of joyful groups, as some thrilling story created a wave of shared emotion through hearts that will never beat in harmony again, while tales of the grave and its inhabitants have brought a pallor to faces that the grave itself has since made even paler.
The winter hearth is the very land of gossip-red. There it is that superstition loves to tell her marvels, and curiosity to gather them. The gloom and desolation without, with the wild, unearthly voice of the blast, as it sweeps over a waste of snows and cuts sharp against the leafless branches, or the wan sepulchral light that shows the dreary earth as it were covered with a pall, and the trees like spectres rising from beneath it, alike send men huddling round the blazing fire, and awaken those impressions of the wild and shadowy and unsubstantial, to which tales of marvel or of terror[238] are such welcome food. But other inspirations are born of the blaze itself; and the jest and the laugh and the merry narration are of the spirits that are raised within the magic circles that surround it.
The winter hearth is a hotbed of gossip. It’s here that superstitions love to share their wonders, and curiosity gathers them. The darkness and desolation outside, with the wild, eerie howl of the wind sweeping over a snowy wasteland and biting against the bare branches, or the pale, eerie light that covers the dreary ground like a shroud, makes the trees look like ghosts rising from beneath it. All of this drives people to huddle around the roaring fire and stirs feelings of the wild, shadowy, and insubstantial, making tales of wonder or fear a perfect fit. But other inspirations come from the fire itself; the jokes, laughter, and cheerful stories arise from the spirits lifted within the magical circle it creates.
Old Winter! sitting in your big armchair,
Watching the kids enjoying their Christmas joy;
Or surrounded by them, as your lips say
Some lighthearted joke or story of a grim murder,
Or troubled spirit that disrupts the night;
Taking breaks to shift the sluggish fire,
"Or savor the vintage October, rich and vibrant."
The song and the story, the recitation and the book read aloud are, in town and in village, mansion and farmhouse, amongst the universal resources of the winter nights now, as they or their equivalents have at all times been. The narratives of "old adventures, and valiaunces of noble knights, in times past," the stories of Sir Bevys of Southampton and Sir Guy of Warwick, of Adam Bell, Clymme of the Clough, and William of Cloudesley, with other ancient romances or historical rhymes, which formed the recreation of the common people at their Christmas dinners and bride-ales long ago, may have made way for the wild legend of the sea, or fearful anecdote—
The song and the story, the recitation and the book read aloud are, in towns and villages, mansions and farmhouses, part of the universal resources of winter nights now, just as they have always been. The tales of "old adventures and the bravery of noble knights from times gone by," the stories of Sir Bevys of Southampton and Sir Guy of Warwick, of Adam Bell, Clymme of the Clough, and William of Cloudesley, along with other ancient romances or historical rhymes, which were the entertainment of everyday people during their Christmas dinners and celebrations a long time ago, may have given way to wild sea legends or frightening anecdotes—
That walks in the dead of night, or takes its place
Over some newly opened grave, and, oddly enough,
"Vanishes at the crowing of the cock;"
Make it safe and narrow;
Since my love passed away today,
"I'll die for him tomorrow."
Wandered up and down;
But he could never see the man again.
Returning from town;
Far beyond the sea;
And it’s just my spirit, Marg'ret,
That's speaking to you now;

It is apparently by a group of the latter kind that this branch of the Christmas amusements is illustrated in the plate. The youthful members of a family are listening, in all probability, to some tale of their sires, related by the withered crone, who, grown old in that service, links those young[240] beings with a generation gone by, and stands, as it were, prophesying "betwixt the living and the dead." If we may judge from the aspect of the aged sybil herself, and the pale and earnest faces that surround her, the narrative which she is imparting is one of the fearful class, and not to be listened to beyond the cheering inspirations of that bright fire; although the moving shadows which it flings upon the old walls are amongst the terrors which are born of her story. For the scene of these emotions, the artist has chosen, as artists still love to do, the chamber of an ancient mansion, with its huge chimney and oriel-window. And it may be that for picturesque effects which are to address themselves to the eye, artists are right in so doing. No doubt, the high chronicles of chivalry, and the mysterious traditions of the past, comport well with the gloom of the gothic gallery;—and, certainly, the long rambling passages of an old house afford at once room for the wandering of ghosts, and that dim, shadowy light by which imagination sees them best. But the true poetry of life is not confined to ancient dwellings; and every house, in every crowded thoroughfare of every city, has its own tales to tell around the Christmas fire. The most pert-looking dwelling of them all, that may seem as if it were forever staring out of its sash windows into the street, has its own mysteries, and is, if it have been tenanted sufficiently long, as closely haunted by recollections as the baron's[241] castle, or the squire's old manor-house. Like them,—
It seems that a group of this kind is what's being shown in the illustration of this Christmas activity. The young members of a family are likely listening to a tale from their ancestors, told by the elderly woman, who, having grown old doing this, connects these young ones with a lost generation, almost acting as a prophet "between the living and the dead." Judging by the expression of the aged storyteller and the pale, focused faces of her audience, the story she is sharing is likely a scary one, best heard near the comforting glow of the fire; although the flickering shadows it casts on the old walls add to the fears that arise from her tale. For this emotional scene, the artist has chosen an old mansion's room, complete with its large chimney and oriel window, something artists still seem to favor. It’s possible that for visual effects, artists are correct in their choice. Certainly, the grand tales of knighthood and the mysterious legends of the past blend well with the dark corners of a Gothic gallery; and old, winding hallways provide ample room for wandering ghosts, alongside the dim light that helps our imagination see them better. However, the real poetry of life isn't restricted to ancient homes; every house in the busy streets of every city has its own stories to share around the Christmas fire. The most prim-looking home, which seems to endlessly gaze out of its sash windows into the street, holds its own secrets, and if it has been inhabited long enough, it’s as filled with memories as a baron’s castle or a squire’s old manor. Like them,—
"It’s the house of memory!"
And—whatever may be said for the ancient ghost stories, which are fast losing ground—fitting it is that, amid the mirth of this pleasant time, such thoughts should be occasionally stirred, and those phantoms of the heart brought back. Not that the joy of the young and hopeful should be thereby darkened, but that they may be duly warned that "youth's a stuff will not endure," and taught in time the tenure upon which hope is held. That was a beautiful custom of the Jews which led them, when they built houses, to leave ever some part unfinished, as a memento of the ruin and desolation of their city. Not that they, therefore, built the less, or the less cheerfully; but that in the very midst of their amplest accommodations they preserved a[242] perpetual and salutary reference to the evil of their condition,—a useful check upon their worldly thoughts. And thus should mirth be welcomed and hopes built up, wherever the materials present themselves; but a mark should, notwithstanding, be placed upon the brightest of them all, remembrances ever let in, which may recall to us the imperfect condition of our nature here, and speak of the certain decay which must attend all hopes erected for mere earthly dwellings.
And—whatever might be said about the old ghost stories, which are quickly fading away—it makes sense that, amidst the joy of this delightful time, such thoughts should sometimes be stirred up, and the shadows of our hearts brought back. Not that the happiness of the young and optimistic should be dimmed, but so they can be properly reminded that "youth's a stuff that won't last," and learn in time the conditions under which hope exists. It was a lovely tradition among the Jews to leave part of their houses unfinished as a reminder of the destruction and desolation of their city. This didn’t mean they built less or with less joy; rather, even in their greatest comfort, they maintained a[242] constant and beneficial reminder of their hardships—a useful check on their worldly thoughts. And thus, while joy should be embraced and hopes nurtured wherever possible, a mark should nevertheless be placed on even the brightest of them all, allowing us to remember the imperfect state of our existence here, and acknowledging the inevitable decline that must accompany all hopes built for mere earthly lives.
But thou shouldst speak of this, thou for whom the following lines were written long ago, though they have not yet met thine eye, thou who hast learnt this lesson more sternly than even I, and speakest so well of all things! Many a "Winter's Tale" have we two read together (Shakspeare's among the rest—and how often!), and many a written lay has linked our thoughts in a sympathy of sentiment, on many an evening of Christmas. It may be that on some night of that which is approaching, these lines may meet thy notice, and through them, one more winter's eve may yet be spent by thee and me, in a communion of thought and feeling. No fear that joy should carry it all, with us! No danger that the ghosts of the past should fail to mingle with our Christmas feelings, in that hour! There can be no future hope built up for thee or me, or for most others who have passed the first season of youth, to which something shall not be wanting; which shall not, like[243] the houses of the Jews, be left imperfect in some part; and for the same reason,—even for the memories of the ruined past!
But you should talk about this, you for whom the following lines were written long ago, even though you haven’t seen them yet; you who have learned this lesson more harshly than I have and speak so well of everything! We have read many "Winter's Tale" together (including Shakespeare's—how many times!), and many written pieces have connected our thoughts in shared feelings on many Christmas evenings. It might be that on some night of this upcoming season, these lines will catch your attention, and through them, one more winter's evening may be spent by you and me in a shared communion of thought and feeling. There’s no worry that joy will overshadow us! No risk that the ghosts of the past won’t blend with our Christmas feelings in that moment! There can be no future hope built for you or me, or most others who have moved past their youthful days, without something missing; something that, like[243] the houses of the Jews, will be left incomplete in some way; and for the same reason—even because of the memories of the ruined past!
The hoarded love of many years,
The visions hearts like thine must keep,
May not be told by tears!
No! tears are but the spirit's showers,
To wash its lighter clouds away,
In breasts where sun-bows, like the flowers,
Are born of rain and ray;
But gone from thine is all the glow
That helped to form life's promise-bow!
Farewell! I know that never more
Thy spirit, like the bird of day,
Upon its own sweet song shall soar
Along a sunny way!
The hour that wakes the waterfall
To music, in its far-off flight,
And hears the silver fountains call,
Like angels through the night,
Shall bring thee songs whose tones are sighs
From harps whose chords are memories!
Night! when, like perfumes that have slept,
All day, within the wild-flower's heart,
Steal out the thoughts the soul has kept
In silence and apart;
And voices we have pined to hear,
Through many a long and lonely day,
Come back upon the dreaming ear,
From grave-lands, far away;
And gleams look forth, of spirit-eyes,
[244]Like stars along the darkening skies!
When fancy and the lark are still—
Those riders of the morning gale!
And walks the moon o'er vale and hill
With memory and the nightingale;
The moon that is the daylight's ghost
(As memory is the ghost of hope),
And holds a lamp to all things lost
Beneath night's solemn cope,
Pale as the light by memory led
Along the cities of the dead!
Alas, for thee! alas for thine!
Thy youth that is no longer young!
Whose heart, like Delphi's ruined shrine,
Gives oracles—oh! still divine!—
But never more in song!
Whose breast, like Echo's haunted hall,
Is filled with murmurs of the past,
Ere yet its "gold was dim," and all
Its "pleasant things" laid waste!
From whose sweet windows never more
Shall look the sunny soul of yore!
Farewell! I do not bid thee weep,
The smile and tear are past for thee;
The river of thy thoughts must keep
Its solemn course, too still and deep
For idle eyes to see!
Oh! earthly things are all too far
To throw their shadows o'er its stream!
But, now and then, a silver star,
And, now and then, a gleam
Of glory from the skies be given,
To light its waves with dreams of heaven!
To the out-door sports of this merry time which arise out of the natural phenomena of the season itself, we need do no more than allude here, because[245] every school-boy knows far more about them than we are now able to tell him, though we too reckoned them all amidst the delights of our boyhood. The rapid motions and graceful manœuvres of the skilful amongst the skaters, the active games connected with this exercise (such as the Golf of our northern neighbors, not very commonly practised in England), the merry accidents of the sliders, and the loud and mischievous laugh of the joyous groups of snowballers,—are all amongst the picturesque features by which the Christmas time is commonly marked in these islands. To be sure, the kind of seasons seems altogether to have abandoned us in which the ice furnished a field for those diversions during a period of six weeks; and the days are gone when fairs were held on the broad Thames, and books were printed and medals struck on the very pathway of his fierce and daily tides. Even now as we write however, in this present year of grace, old Winter stands without the door in something like the garb in which as boys we loved him best, and that old aspect of which we have such pleasant memories, and which Cowper has so well described:
To the outdoor sports of this fun season that come from the natural wonders of the time, we only need to mention them briefly, because[245] every school kid knows way more about them than we can share now, even though we enjoyed them during our own childhood. The quick movements and elegant maneuvers of skilled skaters, the lively games that come with this activity (like the golf played by our northern neighbors, which isn’t very common in England), the amusing mishaps of sledders, and the loud, playful laughter of groups having snowball fights—are all part of the charming scenes that often define Christmas time in these islands. Of course, the type of winters that used to provide solid ice for those activities for six weeks seem to have disappeared, and the days are gone when fairs took place on the wide Thames, and books were printed and medals made right on the path of its fierce, daily tides. Yet even now, as we write in this current year, old Winter stands outside the door in something like the outfit we loved him best in as kids, reminiscent of that old image we have such fond memories of, which Cowper described so well:
Your scattered hair was filled with sleet-like ashes;
Your breath froze on your lips; your cheeks
Fringed with a beard that was white with other snows
Than those who are older; your forehead wrapped in clouds;
A leafless branch is your scepter, and your throne
A sliding car that doesn’t owe anything to its wheels,
"But driven by storms on your slippery path!"
In looking over a description of London we have met with a quotation of a passage from Fitz-Stephen, an old historian of that city, in which he gives a quaint description of these familiar sports, as they were practised in King Henry the Second's day on the large pond or marsh which then occupied the site of what is now Moorfields. The passage is short and we will quote it.
In reviewing a description of London, we came across a quote from Fitz-Stephen, an ancient historian of the city, where he provides a unique description of these well-known sports as they were played during the time of King Henry II on the large pond or marsh that used to be where Moorfields is today. The excerpt is brief, so we will quote it.
"When that vast lake," he says, "which waters the walls of the city towards the north is hard frozen, the youth in great numbers go and divert themselves on the ice. Some, taking a small run for increment of velocity, place their feet at a proper distance and are carried sliding sideways a great way. Others will make a large cake of ice, and seating one of their companions upon it, they take hold of one another's hands and draw him along; when it happens that, moving so swiftly on so slippery a place, they all fall headlong. Others there are who are still more expert in these amusements on the ice; they place certain bones, the leg bones of animals, under the soles of their feet by tying them round their ankles, and then, taking a pole shod with iron into their hands, they push themselves forward by striking it against the ice, and are carried on with a velocity equal to the flight of a bird or a bolt discharged from a cross-bow."
"When that huge lake," he says, "which flows by the city to the north is completely frozen, lots of young people go out to have fun on the ice. Some take a short run to build up speed, position their feet apart, and slide sideways for quite a distance. Others make a big ice cake and sit a friend on it, then hold hands to pull them along; however, as they move quickly over the slippery surface, they all end up tumbling down. There are also those who are even more skilled in these icy activities; they tie animal leg bones under their feet around their ankles and, wielding a pole with an iron tip, they push themselves forward by striking it against the ice and glide along at speeds comparable to a bird in flight or a bolt shot from a crossbow."
But amongst all the amusements which in cities contribute to make the Christmas time a period of enchantments for the young and happy, there is[247] another, which must not be passed over without a word of special notice; and that one is the theatre,—a world of enchantment in itself. We verily believe that no man ever forgets the night on which as a boy he first witnessed the representation of a play. All sights and sounds that reached his senses before the withdrawing of the mysterious curtain, all things which preceded his introduction to that land of marvels which lies beyond, are mingled inextricably with the memories of that night, and haunt him through many an after year. The very smell of the lamps and orange-peel, the discordant cries, the ringing of the prompter's bell, and above all the heavy dark green curtain itself, become essential parts of the charm in which his spirit is long after held. It was so with ourselves; and though many a year is gone by since that happy hour of our lives, and most of the spells which were then cast have been long since broken, yet we felt another taken from us when at Drury Lane an attempt was made to substitute a rich curtain of crimson and gold for the plain dark fall of green. And then the overture! the enchanting prelude to all the wonders that await us! the unearthly music leading us into fairy land! the incantation at whose voice, apparently, the mysterious veil on which our eyes have been so long and so earnestly rivetted rises, as if by its own act, and reveals to us the mysteries of an enchanted world! From that moment all things that lie on this side[248] the charmed boundary are lost sight of, and all the wonders that are going on beyond it are looked on with the most undoubting faith. It is not for a moment suspected that the actors therein are beings of natures like ourselves, nor is there any questioning but that we are gazing upon scenes and doings separated from the realities of life. Verily do we believe that never again in this life are so many new and bewildering and bewitching feelings awakened in his breast, as on the first night in which the boy is spectator of a theatrical performance, if he be old enough to enjoy and not quite old enough clearly to understand what is going on.
But among all the fun things that make Christmas a magical time for the young and happy in cities, there’s one that needs special mention: the theater—a world of enchantment all on its own. We truly believe that no guy ever forgets the night he first saw a play as a boy. All the sights and sounds that hit him before the mysterious curtain goes up, everything that happened before he stepped into that world of wonders beyond, are forever mixed with the memories of that night and linger with him for years to come. The smell of the lamps and orange peels, the jarring sounds, the ringing of the prompter's bell, and especially the heavy dark green curtain, all become key parts of the magic that captivates his spirit long after. It was the same for us; even though many years have passed since that joyful time in our lives and most of the enchantments have faded, we still felt a loss when they tried to replace the simple dark green curtain at Drury Lane with a lavish crimson and gold one. And then the overture! The captivating prelude to all the wonders waiting for us! The ethereal music leading us into a fairyland! The spell that seems to lift the mysterious veil our eyes have been eagerly fixed on, revealing the secrets of an enchanted world! From that moment, everything on this side of the magical boundary fades away, and we look at all the wonders happening beyond it with unwavering belief. For a moment, no one suspects that the actors are just like us, nor do we question that we’re witnessing scenes and actions separate from real life. We truly believe that never again in this life will so many new, confusing, and enchanting feelings arise in a boy’s heart as on the first night he watches a theatrical performance, if he’s old enough to enjoy it but not quite old enough to fully understand what’s happening.
At this holiday period of the year the boxes of our theatres are filled with the happy faces, and their walls ring with the sweet laughter of children. All things are matters of amazement and subjects of exclamation. But in London above all things,—far, far beyond all other things (though it does not begin for some days later than this) is the pantomime with its gorgeous scenery and incomprehensible transformations and ineffable fun. "Ready to leap out of the box," says Leigh Hunt, "they joy in the mischief of the clown, laugh at the thwacks he gets for his meddling, and feel no small portion of contempt for his ignorance in not knowing that hot water will scald, and gunpowder explode; while with head aside to give fresh energy to the strokes, they ring their little palms against each other in testimony of exuberant delight."[249] The winter pantomimes are introduced on the evening next after Christmas night; and some account of this entertainment seems, as a feature of the season, due to our Christmas readers.
During this holiday season, the theater boxes are filled with smiling faces, and the walls echo with the joyful laughter of children. Everything is a source of wonder and excitement. But in London, above all else—much more than anything else (even though it starts a few days after this)—it’s the pantomime with its stunning sets, confusing transformations, and indescribable fun. "Ready to jump out of the box," says Leigh Hunt, "they delight in the clown's antics, laugh at the slaps he receives for getting involved, and hold a fair amount of disdain for his foolishness in not realizing that hot water burns and gunpowder goes boom; while they tilt their heads to bring more energy to their clapping, they clap their little hands together in a display of pure joy."[249] The winter pantomimes kick off the night after Christmas, and a description of this entertainment is, as part of the holiday season, something our Christmas readers deserve.

From Italy, then, we appear to have derived our pantomime,—the legitimate drama of Christmas, and to pagan times and deities the origin of our pantomimical characters may be directly referred. The nimble harlequin of our stage is the Mercury of the ancients, and in his magic wand and charmed cap may be recognized that god's caduceus and petasus. Our columbine is Psyche, our clown Momus, and our pantaloon is conjectured to be the modern representative of Charon,—variously habited indeed, according to Venetian fancy and feelings. Even Punch, the friend of our childhood, the great-headed, long-nosed, hump-backed "Mister Pōnch," it seems, was known to the Romans, under the name of Maccus.
From Italy, it seems we've inherited our pantomime—the true drama of Christmas—and we can trace the origin of our pantomime characters back to pagan times and deities. The quick harlequin on our stage is the Mercury of ancient times, and in his magic wand and enchanted cap, we can see that god's caduceus and petasus. Our columbine is Psyche, our clown is Momus, and our pantaloon is thought to be the modern equivalent of Charon—dressed in various ways depending on Venetian style and sentiment. Even Punch, our childhood friend, the big-headed, long-nosed, hunchbacked "Mister Pōnch," was known to the Romans as Maccus.
Our pantomime, however, is an inferior translation,
rather than a good copy, from its Italian original.
The rich humor, the ready wit, the exquisite raciness
of the Italian performance have all evaporated, and
with us are burlesqued by the vapid joke, the stale
trick, and acts of low buffoonery. We read of the
pantomimic actors, Constantini and Cecchini, being
ennobled; of Louis XIII. patronizing the merits of
Nicholas Barbieri, and raising him to fortune; that
Tiberio Fiurilli, the inventor of the character of
Scaramouch, was the early companion of Louis XIV.,
[250]
and that the wit of the harlequin Dominic made
him a favored guest at the same monarch's table.
These instances of distinction are alone sufficient
proof of the superior refinement of the actors of
Italian pantomime, above our vulgar tribe of tumblers.
The Italian artists were fellows "of infinite
jest," whose ready wit enabled them to support extempore
dialogue, suiting "the action to the word,
and the word to the action;" for the Arlequino of
Italy was not a mute like his English representative.
Many of the Italian harlequins were authors of
considerable reputation; Ruzzante, who flourished
about 1530, may be regarded as the Shakspeare of
pantomime. "Till his time," says D'Israeli, "they
had servilely copied the duped fathers, the wild sons,
and the tricking valets of Plautus and Terence; and
perhaps, not being writers of sufficient skill but of
some invention, were satisfied to sketch the plots of
dramas, boldly trusting to extempore acting and
dialogue. Ruzzante peopled the Italian stage with
a fresh, enlivening crowd of pantomimic characters.
The insipid dotards of the ancient comedy were
transformed into the Venetian Pantaloon, and the
Bolognese Doctor; while the hare-brained fellow,
the arch knave, and the booby, were furnished from
Milan, Bergamo, and Calabria. He gave his newly
created beings new language and a new dress.
From Plautus, he appears to have taken the hint of
introducing all the Italian dialects into one comedy,
by making each character use his own,—and even[251]
the modern Greek, which, it seems, afforded many
an unexpected play on words for the Italian. This
new kind of pleasure, like the language of Babel,
charmed the national ear; every province would
have its dialect introduced on the scene, which
often served the purpose both of recreation and a
little innocent malice. Their masks and dresses
were furnished by the grotesque masqueraders of
the Carnival, which, doubtless, often contributed
many scenes and humors to the quick and fanciful
genius of Ruzzante."
Our pantomime, however, is a poor translation, not a good replica, of its Italian original. The rich humor, quick wit, and delightful charm of the Italian performance have all disappeared, replaced by dull jokes, tired tricks, and lowbrow antics. We hear about the pantomime actors, Constantini and Cecchini, being honored; Louis XIII. supporting Nicholas Barbieri and elevating him to wealth; that Tiberio Fiurilli, the creator of the character Scaramouch, was an early companion of Louis XIV.,
[250] and that the clever harlequin Dominic was a favored guest at the same king's table. These examples of distinction alone prove the superior refinement of Italian pantomime actors compared to our crude performers. The Italian artists were "of infinite jest," whose quick wit allowed them to handle improvised dialogue, matching "the action to the word, and the word to the action;" for the Arlequino of Italy was not mute like his English counterpart. Many of the Italian harlequins were well-known authors; Ruzzante, who thrived around 1530, can be seen as the Shakespeare of pantomime. "Until his time," says D'Israeli, "they had slavishly copied the duped fathers, the wild sons, and the scheming servants of Plautus and Terence; and perhaps, lacking the writing skill but having some creativity, they were content to sketch out plots for dramas, relying on improvised acting and dialogue. Ruzzante filled the Italian stage with a lively cast of pantomime characters. The bland old fools of ancient comedy were transformed into the Venetian Pantaloon and the Bolognese Doctor; while the silly fellow, the clever rogue, and the simpleton came from Milan, Bergamo, and Calabria. He gave these newly created characters new language and new costumes. From Plautus, he seems to have taken the idea of mixing all the Italian dialects in one play, allowing each character to speak in their own dialect—and even[251] the modern Greek, which provided many unexpected puns for the Italians. This new type of entertainment, like the language of Babel, delighted the national audience; each region would introduce its dialect on stage, which often served both as amusement and a bit of harmless teasing. Their masks and costumes were inspired by the extravagant revelers of the Carnival, which surely contributed many scenes and antics to Ruzzante's quick and imaginative talent."
To the interesting essay, by the author of the "Curiosities of Literature," from whence this extract is derived, we beg leave to refer the reader for an anecdotical history of pantomime. Mr. D'Israeli in conclusion observes, that "in gesticulation and humor our Rich appears to have been a complete mime; his genius was entirely confined to pantomime, and he had the glory of introducing Harlequin on the English stage, which he played under the feigned name of Lun. He could describe to the audience by his signs and gestures, as intelligibly as others could express by words. There is a large caricature print of the triumph which Rich had obtained over the severe muses of tragedy and comedy, which lasted too long not to excite jealousy and opposition from the corps dramatique.
To the engaging essay by the author of the "Curiosities of Literature," from which this excerpt is taken, we invite the reader to explore an anecdotal history of pantomime. Mr. D'Israeli concludes by noting that "in gestures and humor, our Rich seems to have been a complete mime; his talent was entirely focused on pantomime, and he was honored to introduce Harlequin to the English stage, which he performed under the pseudonym Lun. He could convey messages to the audience through his signs and gestures as clearly as others could with words. There is a large caricature print depicting Rich's triumph over the stern muses of tragedy and comedy, a success that lasted long enough to provoke jealousy and opposition from the corps dramatique.
"Garrick, who once introduced a speaking Harlequin, has celebrated the silent but powerful language of Rich:[252]—
"Garrick, who once introduced a talking Harlequin, has celebrated the silent but impactful language of Rich:[252]—
He gave the ability to speak to every limb,
Though masked and silent, he quickly conveyed his intent,
And expressed what he meant with playful gestures;
But now the colorful coat and wooden sword
"Need a way to make them understood!"
Foote, it was, we think, who attempted to get a standing for a Harlequin with a wooden leg upon the English stage; and though he was supported by a clown upon crutches, these and other efforts to effect a witty reform in the mechanism of an English pantomime proved unsuccessful. "Why is this burlesque race here," inquires Mr. D'Israeli, "privileged to cost so much, to do so little, and repeat that little so often?" In 1827, according to a statement which we believe to be tolerably correct, the "getting up," as it is termed, of the pantomimes produced on the 26th of December, in London, cost at—
Foote, we think, was the one who tried to introduce a Harlequin with a wooden leg to the English stage; and even though he had the support of a clown on crutches, these and other attempts to create a clever reform in the structure of an English pantomime ended up being unsuccessful. "Why does this parody genre have the privilege of costing so much, doing so little, and repeating that little so often?" asks Mr. D'Israeli. In 1827, according to a claim we believe to be fairly accurate, the "production," as it is called, of the pantomimes that premiered on December 26th in London cost at—
Covent Garden | £1,000 |
Drury Lane | 1,000 |
Surrey | 500 |
Adelphi | 200 |
Olympic | 150 |
Sadler's Wells | 100 |
West London | 100 |
——— | |
Making the total of | £3,050 |
Connected with this golden age of English pantomime, the recollection of Grimaldi, Joey Grimaldi, as the gallery folk delighted to call him, is an obvious association. His acting like that of Liston must have been seen to be understood or appreciated; for no description can convey an adequate idea of the power of expression and gesture. They who have not seen Joey may never hope to look upon his like; and they who have seen him must never expect to see his like again. On the English stage never was clown like Grimaldi! He was far more than a clown, he was a great comic actor. But his constitution soon gave way under the trials to which it was exposed. In the depth of winter, after performing at Sadler's Wells, he was brought down night after night wrapped in blankets to Covent Garden; and there had, for the second time in the course of the same evening, to go through the allotted series of grimaces, leaps, and tumbles. Poor Grimaldi, sunk by these exertions into a premature old age, was finally obliged to retire from the stage on the 27th of June, 1828; and the Literary Gazette thus pleasantly, but feelingly, announced his intention:—
Connected to this golden age of English pantomime, the memory of Grimaldi, Joey Grimaldi, as the gallery folks liked to call him, is a clear link. His acting, much like Liston's, had to be seen to be truly understood or appreciated; no description can capture the depth of his expression and gestures. Those who haven't seen Joey can never hope to find someone like him; and those who have seen him should never expect to see his equal again. On the English stage, there was never a clown like Grimaldi! He was much more than just a clown; he was a fantastic comic actor. But his health quickly deteriorated under the strain he faced. In the depths of winter, after performing at Sadler's Wells, he was brought night after night wrapped in blankets to Covent Garden; and there he had to go through the same routine of grimaces, jumps, and tumbles for the second time that evening. Poor Grimaldi, worn down by these efforts into a premature old age, ultimately had to retire from the stage on June 27, 1828; and the Literary Gazette thus graciously, yet touchingly, announced his decision:—
"Our immense favorite, Grimaldi, under the severe pressure of years and infirmities, is enabled through the good feeling and prompt liberality of Mr. Price, to take a benefit at Drury Lane on Friday next; the last of Joseph Grimaldi! Drury's, Covent Garden's, Sadler's, everybody's Joe! The[255] friend of Harlequin and Farley-kin! the town clown! greatest of fools! daintiest of motleys! the true ami des enfans! The tricks and changes of life, sadder, alas! than those of pantomime, have made a dismal difference between the former flapping, filching, laughing, bounding antic and the present Grimaldi. He has no spring in his foot, no mirth in his eye! The corners of his mouth droop mournfully earthward; and he stoops in the back, like the weariest of Time's porters! L'Allegro has done with him, and Il Penseroso claims him for its own! It is said, besides, that his pockets are neither so large nor so well stuffed as they used to be on the stage: and it is hard to suppose fun without funds, or broad grins in narrow circumstances."
"Our beloved Grimaldi, now weighed down by years and health issues, gets a chance for a benefit show at Drury Lane next Friday, the last performance of Joseph Grimaldi! Drury's, Covent Garden's, Sadler's — everyone’s Joe! The friend of Harlequin and Farley-kin! The town clown! The greatest fool! The fanciest of jesters! The true children's friend! The ups and downs of life, sadly more tragic than those of a pantomime, have left a stark contrast between the once lively, thieving, laughing, bounding performer and the current Grimaldi. He has lost his spring, and there’s no joy in his eyes! The corners of his mouth droop sadly, and he hunches over like the most tired of life's laborers! L'Allegro has left him, and The Thoughtful Man has taken over! It’s also said that his pockets aren’t as big or as full as they used to be on stage: it’s hard to imagine laughter without money or big smiles in tight situations."
The mummers, who still go about at this season of the year in some parts of England, are the last descendants of those maskers, who in former times, as we have shown at length, contributed to the celebrations of the season, at once amongst the highest and lowest classes of the land; as their performances present, also, the last semblances of those ancient Mysteries and Moralities, by which the splendid pageants of the court were preceded. Sir Walter Scott, in a note to "Marmion," seems to intimate that these mummeries are, in fact, the offspring and relics of the old Mysteries themselves. The fact, however, seems rather to be, that these exhibitions existed before the introduction of the Scripture plays; and that the one and the other[256] are separate forms of a practice copied directly from the festival observances of the pagans. Accordingly, Brand speaks of a species of mumming which "consists in changing clothes between men and women who, when dressed in each other's habits go from one neighbor's house to another, partaking of Christmas cheer and making merry with them in disguise;" and which practice he traces directly to the Roman Sigillaria. In various parts of the Continent also, as in France and Germany, certain forms of mumming long existed, which appear to have been originally borrowed from the rites of idolatry: and the Scottish Guisars, or Guisarts, if the very ingenious explanation of their hogmanay cry given by Mr. Repp (and for which we refer our readers to vol. iv., part 1, of the Archæologia Scotica) be correct, connect themselves with the superstitions of the northern nations.
The mummers, who still perform during this season in some parts of England, are the last descendants of the maskers who, as we have discussed extensively, contributed to the seasonal celebrations across both the upper and lower classes of society. Their performances also show the remnants of those ancient Mysteries and Moralities that came before the grand pageants of the court. Sir Walter Scott, in a note to "Marmion," suggests that these mummeries are actually the descendants and remnants of the old Mysteries themselves. However, the truth seems to be that these performances existed before the introduction of the Scripture plays, and both are distinct forms of a tradition directly derived from the festival observances of the pagans. Accordingly, Brand mentions a type of mumming that "involves men and women swapping clothes so that, dressed in each other's outfits, they go from one neighbor's house to another, enjoying Christmas celebrations and having fun in disguise;" and he connects this practice directly to the Roman Sigillaria. Various forms of mumming have also long existed in different parts of the Continent, like France and Germany, which seem to have originally been borrowed from idolatrous rites. Additionally, the Scottish Guisars, or Guisarts, if Mr. Repp's very clever explanation of their hogmanay cry is correct (for which we refer our readers to vol. iv., part 1, of the Archæologia Scotica), link themselves to the superstitions of the northern nations.
Amongst the forms of ancient mumming which have come down to the present or recent times, we may observe that the hobby-horse formed as late as the seventeenth century a prominent character, and that something of this kind seems still to exist. Dr. Plot in his "History of Staffordshire" mentions a performance called the "Hobby-horse Dance," as having taken place at Abbot's Bromley during the Christmas season, within the memory of man; and we have already shown that a modification of the same practice continues to the present day, or did to within a few years back,[257] in the Isle of Thanet. This dance is described by Dr. Plot as being composed of "a person who carried the image of a horse between his legs, made of thin boards, and in his hand a bow and arrow. The latter, passing through a hole in the bow and stopping on a shoulder, made a snapping noise when drawn to and fro, keeping time with the music. With this man danced six others, carrying on their shoulders as many reindeer heads with the arms of the chief families to whom the revenues of the town belonged. They danced the heys, and other country dances. To the above Hobby-horse there belonged a pot, which was kept by turns by the reeves of the town, who provided cakes and ale to put into this pot,—all people who had any kindness for the good intent of the institution of the sport, giving pence a-piece for themselves and families. Foreigners also that came to see it contributed; and the money, after defraying the expense of the cakes and ale, went to repair the church and support the poor." A reason given by some as the origin of this practice, we have already stated in our mention of "hodening;" and our readers will see that its object, like that of the other similar observances of this season, was charity.
Among the ancient customs of mumming that have survived to modern times, we can see that the hobby-horse played a notable role as late as the seventeenth century, and something similar still seems to exist today. Dr. Plot, in his "History of Staffordshire," mentions a performance called the "Hobby-horse Dance" that took place at Abbot's Bromley during the Christmas season, within living memory. We've already indicated that a variation of this practice continues even now, or at least did until a few years ago, in the Isle of Thanet. Dr. Plot describes this dance as featuring "a person who carried the image of a horse made of thin boards between his legs, along with a bow and arrow in his hand. The bow, with an arrow passing through a hole and stopping on a shoulder, made a snapping noise when pulled back and forth, keeping time with the music. This man was accompanied by six others, who carried reindeer heads on their shoulders, representing the arms of the main families that owned the town’s revenues. Their dance included the heys and other country dances. Attached to the Hobby-horse was a pot, which was taken turns to keep by the town's reeves, who provided cakes and ale to fill it—everyone who supported the good intentions of this tradition contributed pennies for themselves and their families. Visitors who came to watch also gave money, and after covering the costs of the cakes and ale, the leftover funds were used to repair the church and help the poor." One explanation given for the origin of this practice, which we mentioned earlier in relation to "hodening," indicates that its purpose, like other similar traditions of the season, was charity.
In some parts of the north of England, a custom exists to the present time which appears to be composed of the ancient Roman sword-dance, or, perhaps, the sword-dance of the northern nations, and[258] lingering traces of the obsolete "Festival of Fools." This practice, which is called the "Fool Plough," consists in a pageant composed of "a number of sword-dancers dragging a plough, with music, and one, sometimes two, in very strange attire; the Bessy in the grotesque habit of an old woman, and the fool almost covered with skins, a hairy cap on, and the tail of some animal hanging from his back. The office of one of these characters, in which he is very assiduous, is to go about rattling a box amongst the spectators of the dance, in which he receives their little donations." Our readers will probably remember that a set of these mummers are introduced by Washington Irving, in his account of a Christmas spent in Yorkshire.
In some parts of northern England, there’s a tradition that still exists today, which seems to blend the ancient Roman sword-dance and possibly the sword-dance of northern nations, along with some remnants of the outdated "Festival of Fools." This practice, known as the "Fool Plough," features a spectacle involving "a group of sword-dancers pulling a plough, accompanied by music, with one or occasionally two performers in very unusual outfits; the Bessy dressed in the comical garb of an old woman, and the fool almost hidden under skins, wearing a furry cap and having an animal's tail hanging from his back. One of these characters actively goes around shaking a box among the audience watching the dance, collecting their small contributions." Our readers might recall that a troupe of these entertainers is mentioned by Washington Irving in his account of a Christmas spent in Yorkshire.
The old Christmas play of "Saint George and the Dragon" is still amongst the most popular amusements of this season, in many parts of England. Whether this particular kind of performance is to be considered as dating from the return of the Crusaders, or that similar representations had existed previously, the characters of which alone were changed by that event, does not appear from any other remains that have reached us. There is evidence, however, that plays founded upon the legend of Saint George are of a very remote date; and, in all probability, they were introduced not long after the age of the Crusades. From various contributors to Mr. Hone's "Every-Day Book," we learn that versions of these plays are still performed[259] amongst the lower orders at the Christmas tide, in the extreme western counties of England, as also in Cumberland, and some others of the more northern ones; and one of those correspondents, dating from Falkirk, gives an account of a play still performed by the Guisars, in some parts of Scotland, which is of similar construction and evidently borrowed from the same source, but in which one Galgacus is substituted for Saint George, as the hero of the piece; and the drama is made by that substitution to commemorate the successful battle of the Grampians, by the Scots under that leader, against the invader, Agricola. If Mr. Reddock be right in this opinion, Agricola is for the nonce elevated to the title of king of Macedon. The party who carries the bag for these mummers is a very questionable trustee, being no other than Judas Iscariot. Sir Walter Scott, in his notes to "Marmion," speaks of the same play as one in which he and his companions were in the habit of taking parts, when boys; and mentions the characters of the old Scripture-plays having got mixed up with it in the version familiar to him. He enumerates Saint Peter, who carried the keys; Saint Paul, who was armed with a sword; and Judas, who had the bag for contributions; and says that he believes there was also a Saint George. It is not unlikely there might, though he is not mentioned by Mr. Reddock, for the confusion of characters in all these versions is very great. In the Whitehaven edition, Saint George is[260] son to the king of Egypt, and the hero who carries all before him is Alexander. He conquers Saint George and kills the king of Egypt. In fact the legend, as it exists in the old romance of "Sir Bevys of Hampton," has everywhere been mixed up with extraneous matter, and scarcely any two sets of performers render it alike. The plot seems, in all, to be pretty nearly the same; and the doctor, with his marvellous cures and empirical gibberish, seems to be common to them all. "But so little," says Sandys, "do the actors know the history of their own drama, that sometimes General Wolfe is introduced, who first fights Saint George, and then sings a song about his own death. I have also seen the Duke of Wellington represented." Mr. Reddock mentions, that during the war with France one of the characters in his version "was made to say that he had been 'fighting the French,' and that the loon who took leg-bail was no less a personage than" the great Napoleon. Mr. Sandys mentions that occasionally there is a sort of anti-masque, or burlesque (if the burlesque itself can be burlesqued) at the end of the performance; when some comic characters enter, called Hub Bub, Old Squire, etc., and the piece concludes with a dance. At other times, the performances are wound up by a song.
The old Christmas play "Saint George and the Dragon" is still one of the most popular entertainment options during this season in many parts of England. It's unclear whether this type of performance originated with the return of the Crusaders or if similar shows existed before, only the characters changing due to that event, since no other records have come down to us. However, there is evidence that plays based on the legend of Saint George date back a long time; they likely started appearing not long after the Crusades. From various contributors to Mr. Hone's "Every-Day Book," we find out that versions of these plays are still performed among the working class during Christmas time in the far western counties of England, as well as in Cumberland and some other northern areas. One correspondent from Falkirk describes a play still performed by the Guisars in some parts of Scotland, which has a similar structure and seems to be derived from the same source, but replaces Saint George with a character named Galgacus, who becomes the hero of the story. The drama commemorates the successful battle of the Grampians, led by the Scots under Galgacus, against the invader, Agricola. If Mr. Reddock is correct, Agricola is raised to the title of king of Macedon for this performance. The character who carries the bag for these mummers is a rather questionable figure, none other than Judas Iscariot. Sir Walter Scott mentions in his notes to "Marmion" that he and his friends used to participate in this play as boys, noting how the characters from old Scripture plays got mixed in with it in the version he knew. He lists Saint Peter, who had the keys, Saint Paul, who was armed with a sword, and Judas, who held the bag for donations; he also believes there was a Saint George. It’s quite possible there was, although Mr. Reddock doesn’t mention him, as the character confusion in all these versions is quite significant. In the Whitehaven edition, Saint George is the son of the king of Egypt, and the main hero who conquers everything is Alexander. He defeats Saint George and kills the king of Egypt. In fact, the legend, as found in the old romance "Sir Bevys of Hampton," has been blended with outside material, and hardly any two sets of performers portray it the same way. The basic plot seems fairly consistent across the board, and the doctor, with his amazing cures and nonsensical prattle, appears in all versions. "But so little," says Sandys, "do the actors know the history of their own drama, that sometimes General Wolfe shows up, who first battles Saint George, then sings a song about his own death. I’ve even seen the Duke of Wellington represented." Mr. Reddock points out that during the war with France, one of the characters in his version said that he had been "fighting the French," and that the runaway was none other than the great Napoleon. Mr. Sandys also mentions that sometimes there's a sort of anti-masque or burlesque (if you can even call the burlesque a burlesque) at the end of the show, when some comic characters like Hub Bub and Old Squire come in, and the piece wraps up with a dance. At other times, the performances end with a song.
We may mention that we have in our possession an Irish version of the same play, as it is still played by the boys in that country; in which version, as might be expected, the championship is given to[261] Saint Patrick, who asserts that Saint George was nothing more than "Saint Patrick's boy," and fed his horses. Another of the characters in this edition of the story is Oliver Cromwell, who, after certain grandiloquent boastings (amongst others, that he had "conquered many nations with his copper nose"), calls upon no less personage than Beelzebub to step in and confirm his assertions.
We should mention that we have an Irish version of the same play, still performed by the boys in that country. In this version, as you might expect, the spotlight is on[261] Saint Patrick, who claims that Saint George was just "Saint Patrick's boy," taking care of his horses. Another character in this edition is Oliver Cromwell, who, after making some big claims (including that he had "conquered many nations with his copper nose"), calls on none other than Beelzebub to back up his statements.
The costume and accoutrements of these mummers (of whom we have given a representation at page 65) appear to be pretty generally of the same kind, and, for the most part, to resemble those of morris-dancers. They are thus correctly described by Mr. Sandys. Saint George and the other tragic performers wear "white trousers and waistcoats, showing their shirt-sleeves, and are much decorated with ribbons and handkerchiefs, each carrying a drawn sword in his hand, if they can be procured, otherwise a cudgel. They wear high caps of pasteboard covered with fancy paper, adorned with beads, small pieces of looking-glass, bugles, etc., several long strips of pith generally hanging down from the top, with shreds of different colored cloth strung on them, the whole having a fanciful and smart effect. The Turk sometimes has a turban. Father Christmas is personified as a grotesque old man, wearing a large mask and wig, with a huge club in his hand. The doctor, who is sort of merry-andrew to the piece, is dressed in some ridiculous way, with a three-cornered hat and painted face. The female[262] when there is one, is in the costume of her great-grandmother. The hobby-horse, when introduced, has a sort of representation of a horse's hide; but the dragon and the giant, when there is one, frequently appear with the same style of dress as the knights."
The costumes and gear of these performers (which we’ve illustrated at page 65) seem to be mostly similar and largely resemble those of morris dancers. Mr. Sandys describes them accurately. Saint George and the other main actors wear "white trousers and vests, showing their shirt sleeves, and are heavily decorated with ribbons and handkerchiefs, each carrying a drawn sword if they can get one, or else a stick. They wear tall caps made of pasteboard covered with fancy paper, embellished with beads, small pieces of mirror, bugles, etc., with several long strips of pith typically hanging from the top, strung with shreds of different colored cloth, creating a colorful and eye-catching effect. The Turk sometimes sports a turban. Father Christmas is depicted as a comical old man, wearing a large mask and wig, holding a big club. The doctor, who acts as the fool in the show, dresses in a ridiculous manner, sporting a three-cornered hat and a painted face. The woman, if there is one, wears the attire of her great-grandmother. If the hobby-horse is included, it has a sort of representation of a horse's hide; however, the dragon and the giant, when present, often appear in the same style of clothing as the knights.
We will present our readers with the version of this old drama given by Mr. Sandys, as still performed in Cornwall. Elsewhere, we have met with some slight variations upon even this Cornwall piece, but will be content to print it as we find it in the collection in question. Our Lancashire readers will at once recognize its close resemblance to the play performed in that county, about the time of Easter, by the Peace-eggers, or Paste-eggers, of whom we shall speak, in their proper place, in a future volume.
We will share with our readers the version of this classic drama presented by Mr. Sandys, which is still performed in Cornwall. We've come across a few minor variations of this Cornwall piece in other places, but we'll just print it as we found it in the specific collection. Our readers from Lancashire will immediately notice its strong resemblance to the play performed in that county around Easter by the Peace-eggers, or Paste-eggers, who we will discuss in detail in the next volume.
I hope your favors I shall win;
Whether I rise or whether I fall
I'll do my best to please you all.
Saint George is here, and swears he will come in,
And if he does, I know he'll pierce my skin.
If you will not believe what I do say,
Let Father Christmas come in,—clear the way!
[_Retires._]
Enter Father Christmas.
Welcome or not,
I hope old Father Christmas
[263]Will never be forgotten.
I am not come here to laugh or to jeer,
But for a pocketful of money and a skinful of beer.
If you will not believe what I do say,
Come in the King of Egypt,—clear the way!
Enter the King of Egypt.
Saint George! Saint George! walk in, my only son and heir.
Walk in, my son, Saint George! and boldly act thy part,
That all the people here may see thy wond'rous art.
Enter Saint George.
I'll fight the Dragon bold, my wonders to begin,
I'll clip his wings, he shall not fly;
I'll cut him down, or else I die.
Enter the Dragon.
And calls so angry, and so loud?
That English dog, will he before me stand?
I'll cut him down with my courageous hand.
With my long teeth and scurvy jaw,
Of such I'd break up half a score,
And stay my stomach, till I'd more.
Father Christmas.
All set, close by,
To cure a deep and deadly wound,
And make the champion pose?
Enter Doctor.
All set, nearby,
To cure a deep and deadly wound,
[264]And let the champion stand.
Fa. Chris. | What can you cure? |
Doctor. | All sorts of diseases, Whatever you pleases, The phthisic, the palsy, and the gout; If the devil's in, I'll blow him out. |
Fa. Chris. |
What is your fee? |
Doctor. | Fifteen pound, it is my fee, The cash to put down; But, as 'tis such a rogue as thee, I charge ten pounds. I carry a little bottle of alicumpane, Here Jack, take a bit of my flip flop, Pour it down your top, Rise up and fight again. |
Saint George.
That brave champion!
And with my sword and spear
I won three gold crowns!
I battled the fiery dragon,
And took him to the slaughterhouse;
By that, I won fair Sabra,
The Pharaoh's daughter.
Where is the man, that now me will defy?
I'll cut his giblets full of holes, and make his buttons fly.
The Turkish Knight advances.
Come from the Turkish land to fight!
I'll fight Saint George, who is my foe,
I'll make him yield, before I go;
He brags to such a high degree,
[265]He thinks there's none can do the like of he.
Saint George.
I'll cut him down with my courageous hand.
Turkish Knight.
Oh! pardon me, this night, and I will be thy slave.
Saint George.
So rise thee up again, and fight out sword in hand.
Enter the Giant Turpin.
And all the nations round do tremble at my fame.
Where'er I go, they tremble at my sight,
No lord or champion long with me would fight.
Saint George.
And soon will send thee to another place.
Father Christmas.
[266]So prepare for the hat, which is highly commended.
The hat it would speak, if it had but a tongue.
Come throw in your money, and think it no wrong.
And these, with the dance filling up the intervals and enlivening the winter nights, are amongst the sports and amusements which extend themselves over the Christmas season and connect together its more special and characteristic observances.
And these, with the dance filling the gaps and making the winter nights lively, are some of the activities and fun that stretch throughout the Christmas season and link its more unique and distinctive traditions.


CHRISTMAS EVE.
Where the birth of our Savior is celebrated,
This dawn bird sings all night long:
And then, they say, no spirit dares to wander outside;
The nights are peaceful; no planets interfere.
No fairy tales, nor witchcraft has the power to enchant,
"So sacred and so gracious is this time."
Hamlet.
Before however, touching upon the customs and ceremonies of the night, or upon those natural superstitions which have hung themselves around its sacred watches, we must take a glimpse at an out-of-door scene which forms a curious enough feature of Christmas Eve, and is rather connected with the great festival of to-morrow than with the hushed and expectant feelings which are the fitting moral condition of to-night.
Before addressing the customs and ceremonies of the night, or the natural superstitions that have surrounded its sacred hours, we should take a look at an outdoor scene that is quite an interesting aspect of Christmas Eve and is more related to the big celebration of tomorrow than to the quiet and anticipatory feelings that are the appropriate emotional state for tonight.
Everywhere throughout the British isles Christmas Eve is marked by an increased activity about the good things of this life. "Now," says Stevenson, an old writer whom we have already quoted for the customs of Charles the Second's time, "capons and hens, besides turkeys, geese, ducks, with beef and mutton, must all die; for in twelve days a multitude of people will not be fed with a little;" and the preparations in this respect of this present period of grace, are made much after the ancient prescription of Stevenson. The abundant displays of every kind of edible in the London markets on Christmas Eve, with a view to the twelve days' festival of which it is the overture, the blaze of lights[269] amid which they are exhibited and the evergreen decorations by which they are embowered, together with the crowds of idlers or of purchasers that wander through these well-stored magazines, present a picture of abundance and a congress of faces well worthy of a single visit from the stranger, to whom a London market on the eve of Christmas is as yet a novelty.
Everywhere across the British Isles, Christmas Eve is a time of increased activity around the good things in life. "Now," says Stevenson, an old writer we've already quoted regarding the customs of Charles the Second's time, "capon and hens, along with turkeys, geese, ducks, beef, and mutton, must all be prepared; because in twelve days, a lot of people can't be fed with just a little;" and the preparations during this festive season follow Stevenson's traditional guidelines. The abundant displays of all kinds of food in the London markets on Christmas Eve, leading into the twelve days of celebration, with their bright lights[269] highlighting them and the evergreen decorations surrounding them, along with the crowds of shoppers and onlookers strolling through these well-stocked shops, create a scene of plenty and a gathering of faces that is definitely worth a visit for anyone unfamiliar, as a London market on Christmas Eve is still a novelty for them.
The approach of Christmas Eve in the metropolis is marked by the Smithfield show of over-fed cattle; by the enormous beasts and birds, for the fattening of which medals and cups and prizes have been awarded by committees of amateur graziers and feeders; in honor of which monstrosities, dinners have been eaten, toasts drunk, and speeches made. These prodigious specimens of corpulency we behold, after being thus glorified, led like victims of antiquity decked with ribbons and other tokens of triumph, or perhaps instead of led, we should, as the animals are scarcely able to waddle, have used the word goaded, to be immolated at the altar of gluttony in celebration of Christmas! To admiring crowds, on the eve itself, are the results of oil-cake and turnip-feeding displayed in the various butcher's shops of the metropolis and its vicinity; and the efficacy of walnut-cramming is illustrated in Leadenhall market, where Norfolk turkeys and Dorking fowls appear in numbers and magnitude unrivalled. The average weight given for each turkey, by the statement heretofore[270] quoted by us of the number and gravity of those birds sent up to London from Norfolk during two days of a Christmas some years ago, is nearly twelve pounds; but what is called a fine bird in Leadenhall Market weighs, when trussed, from eighteen to one or two-and-twenty pounds,—the average price of which may be stated at twenty shillings; and prize turkeys have been known to weigh more than a quarter of a hundred weight.
The approach of Christmas Eve in the city is marked by the Smithfield show of overly fattened cattle; by the huge animals and birds for which medals, cups, and prizes have been awarded by committees of amateur farmers and feeders. In honor of these monstrosities, dinners have been served, toasts made, and speeches delivered. These impressive examples of bulk we see, after being celebrated, are led like ancient victims decorated with ribbons and other signs of victory, or perhaps instead of led, we should say goaded, since the animals can barely waddle, to be sacrificed at the altar of indulgence in celebration of Christmas! To admiring crowds, on the night itself, the results of oil-cake and turnip feeding are displayed in various butcher shops throughout the city and its surroundings; and the effectiveness of walnut cramming is shown in Leadenhall Market, where Norfolk turkeys and Dorking chickens appear in numbers and sizes unmatched. The average weight given for each turkey, based on a statement we previously quoted about the number and size of those birds sent to London during two days of Christmas a few years ago, is nearly twelve pounds; but what is considered a fine bird in Leadenhall Market weighs, when prepared, from eighteen to twenty-two pounds, with an average price of around twenty shillings; and prize turkeys have been known to weigh more than a quarter of a hundredweight.
Brawn is another dish of this season, and is sold by the poulterers, fishmongers, and pastry-cooks. The supply for the consumption of London is chiefly derived from Canterbury, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire. "It is manufactured from the flesh of large boars, which are suffered to live in a half-wild state, and, when put up to fatten, are strapped and belted tight round the principal parts of the carcass, in order to make the flesh become dense and brawny. This article comes to market in rolls about two feet long and ten inches in diameter, packed in wicker baskets."
Brawn is another dish of the season and is sold by butchers, fishmongers, and pastry chefs. The supply for London mainly comes from Canterbury, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire. "It's made from the meat of large boars that are allowed to live in a semi-wild state, and when they're ready to be fattened, they're tightly strapped around the key parts of their bodies to make the meat dense and muscular. This product is sold in rolls about two feet long and ten inches in diameter, packed in wicker baskets."
Sandys observes that "Brawn is a dish of great antiquity, and may be found in most of the old bills of fare for coronation and other great feasts." "Brawn, mustard, and malmsey were directed for breakfast at Christmas, during Queen Elizabeth's reign; and Dugdale, in his account of the Inner Temple Revels, of the same age, states the same directions for that society. The French," continues Sandys, "do not appear to have been so well acquainted[271] with it; for, on the capture of Calais by them, they found a large quantity, which they guessed to be some dainty, and tried every means of preparing it; in vain did they roast it, bake it, and boil it; it was impracticable and impenetrable to their culinary arts. Its merits, however, being at length discovered, 'Ha!' said the monks, 'what delightful fish!'—and immediately added it to their fast-day viands. The Jews, again, could not believe it was procured from that impure beast, the hog, and included it in their list of clean animals."
Sandys points out that "Brawn is a dish with a long history and can be found on most old menus for coronations and other grand feasts." "Brawn, mustard, and malmsey were served for breakfast at Christmas during Queen Elizabeth's reign; and Dugdale, in his account of the Inner Temple Revels from the same time, mentions the same for that society. The French," Sandys continues, "didn't seem to be very familiar with it; when they captured Calais, they found a large quantity, which they thought was some kind of delicacy, and tried every way to prepare it. They roasted it, baked it, and boiled it, but it was impossible for them to work with. However, once its qualities were finally recognized, the monks exclaimed, 'Ha!' what a wonderful fish!'—and quickly added it to their fast-day meals. Meanwhile, the Jews couldn't believe it came from that unclean animal, the hog, and included it in their list of clean animals."
Amid the interior forms to be observed, on this evening, by those who would keep their Christmas after the old orthodox fashion, the first to be noticed is that of the Yule Clog. This huge block, which, in ancient times, and consistently with the capacity of its vast receptacle, was frequently the root of a large tree, it was the practice to introduce into the house with great ceremony, and to the sound of music. Herrick's direction is:—
Amid the decorations to be seen tonight by those who celebrate Christmas in the traditional way, the first one to catch the eye is the Yule Log. This big block, which in ancient times was often the root of a large tree to fit into its large holder, was brought into the house with much celebration and accompanied by music. Herrick's instructions are:—
My happy, happy boys,
The Christmas log to the fire;
While my good lady she
Wishes you all to be free,
"And drink to your heart's content."
In Drake's "Winter Nights" mention is made of the Yule Clog, as lying, "in ponderous majesty, on the kitchen floor," until "each had sung his[272] Yule song, standing on its centre,"—ere it was consigned to the flames that
In Drake's "Winter Nights," there's a reference to the Yule Log, resting "with heavy grandeur on the kitchen floor," until "everyone had sung their[272] Yule song, standing right on its center,"—before it was thrown into the fire that
Light the new block, and
For successful spending,
Play your instruments,
That lucky break may
"Come while the log is still burning."
This log appears to have been considered as sanctifying the roof-tree, and was probably deemed a protection against those evil spirits over whom this season was in every way a triumph. Accordingly, various superstitions mingled with the prescribed ceremonials in respect of it. From the authority already quoted on this subject, we learn that its virtues were not to be extracted, unless it were lighted with clean hands—a direction, probably, including both a useful household hint to the domestics, and, it may be, a moral of a higher kind:—
This log seems to have been seen as a way to bless the house and was likely thought to protect against the evil spirits that were particularly defeated during this season. As a result, various superstitions blended with the established rituals surrounding it. From the source already mentioned on this topic, we find out that its benefits couldn't be obtained unless it was lit by someone with clean hands—a guideline that likely serves both as a practical tip for the household staff and possibly a moral lesson of a higher nature:—
Will not cater to your desire;
Unwashed hands, you maidens, know,
"Blow as you might, the fire is out."
The Yule Clog is still lighted up, on Christmas Eve, in various parts of England, and particularly in the north. In some places, where a block of sufficient dimensions is not readily come by, it is usual to lay aside a large coal for the purpose, which, if not quite orthodox, is an exceedingly good succedaneum, and a very rich source of cheerful inspirations.
The Yule Log is still lit on Christmas Eve in various parts of England, especially in the north. In some places, where a suitable block of wood isn't easily found, it's common to set aside a large piece of coal for the purpose. While it's not entirely traditional, it's a really good substitute and brings a lot of cheerful vibes.
Another feature of this evening, in the houses of the more wealthy, was the tall Christmas candles, with their wreaths of evergreens, which were lighted up, along with the Yule log, and placed on the upper table, or dais, of ancient days. Those of our readers who desire to light the Christmas candles, this year, may place them on the sideboard, or in any other conspicuous situation. Brand, however, considers the Yule log and the Christmas candle to be but one observance, and that the[274] former is only a substitute for the latter. By our ancestors, of the Latin church, Christmas was formerly called the "Feast of Lights," and numbers of lights were displayed on the occasion. The lights and the title were both typical of the religious light dawning upon the world at that sacred period,—of the advent, in fact, of the "Light of lights," and the conquest over moral darkness. Hence, it is thought, arose the domestic ceremony of the Christmas candle, and that the Yule block was but another form of the same,—the poor man's Christmas candle.
Another feature of this evening, in the homes of the wealthier people, was the tall Christmas candles with their wreaths of evergreens, which were lit up along with the Yule log and placed on the high table or dais of ancient times. Those of our readers who want to light the Christmas candles this year can put them on the sideboard or in another prominent spot. However, Brand thinks the Yule log and the Christmas candle are essentially the same tradition, claiming that the former is just a substitute for the latter. By our ancestors in the Latin church, Christmas was once called the "Feast of Lights," and many lights were displayed for the occasion. Both the lights and the name symbolized the religious light coming into the world during that holy time—specifically, the arrival of the "Light of lights," and the victory over moral darkness. Thus, it's believed that the domestic tradition of the Christmas candle originated from this, with the Yule log being just another version of it—the poor man's Christmas candle.
Occasionally, the Catholics appear to have made these Christmas candles (as also the candles exhibited by them, on other occasions of the commemorations connected with their religion) in a triangular form, as typical of the Trinity. Mr. Hone, in his volume on the subject of "Ancient Mysteries," gives a representation of one of these candles; and Mr. Crofton Croker, in a letter to us, speaking of the huge dip candles called Christmas candles, exhibited at this season in the chandlers' shops in Ireland, and presented by them to their customers, says, "It was the custom, I have been told (for the mystery of such matters was confined to the kitchen), to burn the three branches down to the point in which they united, and the remainder was reserved to 'see in,' as it was termed, the new year by." "There is," says Mr. Croker, "always considerable ceremony observed in lighting these great[275] candles on Christmas Eve. It is thought unlucky to snuff one; and certain auguries are drawn from the manner and duration of their burning."
Occasionally, Catholics seem to have made these Christmas candles (as well as the candles they show on other religious occasions) in a triangular shape, symbolizing the Trinity. Mr. Hone, in his book on "Ancient Mysteries," includes a picture of one of these candles; and Mr. Crofton Croker, in a letter to us, mentions the large dip candles known as Christmas candles, displayed during this season in the shops in Ireland and given to customers. He says, "I’ve been told it was customary (since the mystery of such matters was kept to the kitchen) to burn the three branches down to where they joined, and the leftover was kept to 'see in,' as it was called, the new year." "There is," Mr. Croker notes, "always a good deal of ceremony involved in lighting these large[275] candles on Christmas Eve. It’s considered bad luck to snuff one, and certain predictions are made based on how they burn and for how long."

The customs peculiar to Christmas Eve are numerous, and various in different parts of the British isles; the peculiarities, in most cases, arising from local circumstances or traditions, and determining the particular forms of a celebration which is universal. To enter upon any thing like an enumeration of these, it would be necessary to allow ourselves another volume. We must, therefore, confine ourselves to the general observances by which the Christmas spirit works, and each of our readers will have no difficulty in connecting the several local customs which come under his own notice with the particular feature of common celebration to which they belong.
The customs unique to Christmas Eve are many and vary across different parts of the British Isles; these differences mostly stem from local circumstances or traditions and shape the specific ways a celebration that is universal takes place. To list all of these customs would require another volume. Therefore, we will focus on the general practices through which the Christmas spirit manifests, and each of our readers will easily be able to link the local customs they encounter with the common aspects of the celebration to which they relate.
But all men, in all places, who would keep Christmas Eve as Christmas Eve should be kept, must set the wassail-bowl a-flowing for the occasion. "Fill me a mighty bowl!" says Herrick, "up to the brim!" and though this fountain of "quips and cranks and wreathed smiles," belongs, in an especial sense, to Twelfth-night (Twelfth-night not being Twelfth-night without it), yet it should be compounded for every one of the festival nights, and invoked to spread its inspirations over the entire season.
But everyone, everywhere, who wants to celebrate Christmas Eve the right way, should have the wassail bowl flowing for the occasion. "Fill me a mighty bowl!" says Herrick, "up to the brim!" And while this fountain of "quips and cranks and wreathed smiles" is especially tied to Twelfth Night (Twelfth Night wouldn’t be the same without it), it should be prepared for every one of the festive nights and called upon to spread its joy throughout the entire season.
Close to the well of wisdom,
"Enjoy as much as you want!"
The word "wassail" is derived from the Saxon was haile; which word, and drinc-heil (heil, health) were, as appears from old authors quoted by Brand, the usual ancient phrases of quaffing, among the English and equivalent to the "Here's to you," and "I pledge you," of the present day. "The wassail-bowl," says Warton, "is Shakspeare's gossip's bowl, in the Midsummer Night's Dream." It should be composed, by those who can afford it, of some rich wine highly spiced and sweetened, with roasted apples floating on its surface. But ale was more commonly substituted for the wine, mingled with nutmeg, ginger, sugar, toast, and roasted crabs. "It is," says Leigh Hunt, "a good-natured bowl, and accommodates itself to the means of all classes, rich and poor. You may have it of the costliest wine or the humblest malt liquor. But in no case must the roasted apples be forgotten. They are the sine qua non of the wassail-bowl, as the wassail-bowl is of the day (he is speaking of New Year's Day); and very pleasant they are, provided they are not mixed up too much with the beverage, balmy, comfortable, and different, a sort of meat in the drink, but innocent withal and reminding you of the orchards. They mix their flavor with the beverage, and the beverage with them, giving a new meaning to the line of the poet,—
The word "wassail" comes from the Saxon was haile; this phrase, along with drinc-heil (heil, health), were commonly used expressions for toasting in ancient English, similar to how we say "Here's to you," or "I pledge you" today. "The wassail-bowl," Warton notes, "is Shakespearian's gathering bowl, as seen in A Midsummer Night's Dream." For those who can afford it, it should be made with rich wine that’s well-spiced and sweetened, topped with roasted apples floating on top. However, ale was more commonly used, mixed with nutmeg, ginger, sugar, toast, and roasted crabs. "It is," says Leigh Hunt, "a friendly bowl that fits the means of everyone, rich or poor. You can have it with the finest wine or the simplest beer. But under no circumstances should you forget the roasted apples. They are the sine qua non of the wassail-bowl, just as the wassail-bowl is essential for the day (he refers to New Year's Day); and they are indeed delightful, as long as they aren’t overly mixed in with the drink, making it comforting and unique—a sort of food within the drink, yet harmless and evoking the orchards. They blend their flavor with the drink, and the drink with them, giving a fresh meaning to the poet's line,—
We find that in some parts of Ireland and in Germany, and probably in districts of England, too, Christmas Eve is treated as a night of omens, and that practices exist for gathering its auguries having a resemblance to those of our northern neighbors at Halloween. Many beautiful, and some solemn superstitions belong to this night and the following[279] morning. It is stated by Sir Walter Scott, in one of his notes to "Marmion," to be an article of popular faith, "that they who are born on Christmas or Good Friday have the power of seeing spirits, and even of commanding them;" and he adds that "the Spaniards imputed the haggard and downcast looks of their Philip II. to the disagreeable visions to which this privilege subjected him."
We find that in some parts of Ireland and in Germany, and likely in certain areas of England as well, Christmas Eve is seen as a night of omens, and there are traditions for interpreting its signs that resemble those of our northern neighbors during Halloween. Many beautiful and a few solemn superstitions are associated with this night and the following[279] morning. Sir Walter Scott mentions in one of his notes to "Marmion" that it is a common belief that "those who are born on Christmas or Good Friday have the ability to see spirits, and even to command them;" he also notes that "the Spaniards attributed the haggard and downcast appearance of their Philip II to the unpleasant visions this privilege subjected him to."
Among the finest superstitions of the night may be mentioned that which is alluded to by Shakspeare in the lines which we have placed as the epigraph to the present chapter. It is a consequence or application of that very ancient and popular belief which assigns the night for the wanderings of spirits, and supposes them, at the crowing of "the cock, that is the trumpet to the morn," to start "like a guilty thing upon a fearful summons," and betake themselves to flight. Here again, as in so many cases of vulgar superstition, a sort of mental metonymy has taken place; and the crowing of the cock, which in the early stage of the belief was imagined to be the signal for the departure of evil spirits, only because it announced the morning, is, in the further stage which we are examining, held to be a sound in itself intolerable to these shadowy beings. Accordingly it is supposed that on the eve of Christmas "the bird of dawning singeth all night long," to scare away all evil things from infesting the hallowed hours:[280]—
Among the most intriguing superstitions of the night is the one referenced by Shakespeare in the lines we've included as the epigraph for this chapter. This belief stems from an ancient and widespread notion that the night is for the wandering of spirits, and it’s thought that at the crowing of "the cock, that is the trumpet to the morn," they take off "like a guilty thing upon a fearful summons." Here again, as seen in many common superstitions, a kind of mental connection has formed; the crowing of the cock, which was originally thought to signal the departure of evil spirits simply because it heralded the morning, is now seen in this later version as a sound in itself that these shadowy beings cannot tolerate. Thus, it’s believed that on Christmas Eve "the bird of dawning singeth all night long" to drive away all evil things from the sacred hours:[280]—
The nights are peaceful; then no planets collide,
No fairy tale or witch has the ability to cast a spell,
"So sacred and so kind is this time."
In the south-west of England there exists a superstitious notion that the oxen are to be found kneeling in their stalls at midnight of this vigil, as if in adoration of the Nativity,—an idea which Brand, no doubt correctly, supposes to have originated from the representations by early painters of the event itself. That writer mentions a Cornish peasant who told him (1790) of his having with some others watched several oxen in their stalls, on the eve of old Christmas Day. "At twelve o'clock at night, they observed the two oldest oxen fall upon their knees, and, as he expressed it in the idiom of the country, make 'a cruel moan like Christian creatures.'" To those who regard the analogies of the human mind, who mark the progress of tradition, who study the diffusion of certain fancies, and their influence upon mankind, an anecdote related by Mr. Howison in his "Sketches of Upper Canada," is full of comparative interest. He mentions meeting an Indian at midnight, creeping cautiously along in the stillness of a beautiful moonlight Christmas Eve. The Indian made signals to him to be silent; and when questioned as to his reason replied,—"Me watch to see the deer kneel; this is Christmas night, and all the deer fall upon their knees to the Great Spirit, and look up."
In the south-west of England, there's a superstitious belief that oxen can be seen kneeling in their stalls at midnight during this vigil, as if they are worshipping the Nativity. Brand, who is likely correct, thinks this idea comes from early painters' depictions of the event itself. He mentions a Cornish peasant who told him (1790) about watching some oxen in their stalls on the eve of Christmas Day. "At midnight, they noticed the two oldest oxen drop to their knees, and as he phrased it in the local dialect, make 'a cruel moan like Christian creatures.'" For those who consider the connections of the human mind, observe the evolution of tradition, and study the spread of certain beliefs and their impact on people, an anecdote shared by Mr. Howison in his "Sketches of Upper Canada" is particularly interesting. He describes meeting an Indian at midnight, moving quietly in the stillness of a beautiful moonlit Christmas Eve. The Indian signaled for him to be quiet; when asked why, he replied, "I’m watching to see the deer kneel; this is Christmas night, and all the deer drop to their knees to the Great Spirit and look up."
In various parts of England, bees are popularly said to express their veneration for the Nativity by "singing," as it is called, in their hives at midnight, upon Christmas Eve: and in some places, particularly in Derbyshire, it is asserted that the watcher may hear the ringing of subterranean bells. In the mining districts again, the workmen declare that—
In different areas of England, people commonly say that bees show their respect for the Nativity by "singing," as it's known, in their hives at midnight on Christmas Eve. In some places, especially in Derbyshire, it's claimed that those listening might hear the sound of bells ringing underground. In the mining regions, workers say that—
Wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated,"
Superstitions of this kind seem to be embodied in the carol commencing with "I saw three ships come sailing in," to which we have before alluded; the rhythm of which old song is to our ear singularly melodious:—
Superstitions like this seem to be captured in the carol that starts with "I saw three ships come sailing in," which we've mentioned before; the rhythm of this old song sounds particularly melodic to us:—
On Christmas Day, on Christmas Day,
And all the bells on earth will ring
On Christmas morning.
"And all the angels in heaven shall sing
On Christmas Day, on Christmas Day,
And all the angels in heaven will sing.
On Christmas morning.
"And all the souls on earth shall sing
On Christmas Day, on Christmas Day,
And everyone on earth will sing,
"On Christmas morning."
That to the cottage as the crown,
Brought tidings of salvation down,"
We must not omit to mention that these supposed natural testimonies to the triumph of the time have been in some places used as means of divination on a very curious question. The change of style introduced into our calendars nearly a century ago, and by which Christmas Day was displaced from its ancient position therein, gave great dissatisfaction on many accounts, and on none more than that of its interference with this ancient festival. The fifth and sixth of January continued long to be observed as the true anniversary of the Nativity and its vigil; and the kneeling of the cattle, the humming of the bees, and the ringing of subterranean bells, were anxiously watched for authentications on this subject. The singular fact of the budding about the period of old Christmas Day of[283] the Cadenham oak, in the New Forest of Hampshire, and the same remarkable feature of the Glastonbury thorn (explained in various ways, but probably nowhere more satisfactorily than in the number for the 31st December, 1833, of the Saturday Magazine), were of course used by the vulgar as confirmation of their own tradition; and the putting forth of their leaves was earnestly waited for as an unquestionable homage to the joyous spirit of the true period.
We can’t forget to mention that these supposed natural signs of the triumph of the time have been used in some places for divination on a very intriguing question. The style change made to our calendars nearly a century ago, which moved Christmas Day from its traditional spot, caused a lot of dissatisfaction for many reasons, especially because it interfered with this ancient festival. The fifth and sixth of January continued to be celebrated as the true anniversary of the Nativity and its vigil; and people anxiously watched for signs like the kneeling of cattle, the humming of bees, and the ringing of underground bells as proof of this. The unique phenomenon of the Cadenham oak in the New Forest of Hampshire budding around the time of the old Christmas Day, along with the same notable feature of the Glastonbury thorn (explained in different ways, but probably most satisfactorily in the December 31, 1833 issue of the Saturday Magazine), was naturally taken by the common folk as confirmation of their tradition; and the budding of these leaves was eagerly anticipated as undeniable proof of the joyous spirit of the true season.
We have already alluded to the high ceremonies with which the great day is ushered in amongst the Catholics, and to the beautiful music of the midnight mass:—
We have already mentioned the grand ceremonies that mark the arrival of the special day among Catholics, along with the beautiful music of the midnight mass:—
"Saw the stolen priest raise his chalice."
The reader who would have a very graphic and striking account of the Christmas Eve mass, as performed by torchlight amid the hills in certain districts of Ireland, will find one in Mr. Carleton's "Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry."
The reader who wants a vivid and impressive description of the Christmas Eve mass, held by torchlight in the hills of some areas in Ireland, can find it in Mr. Carleton's "Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry."
We have also mentioned that all the watches of this hallowed night shall ring to the sounds of earthly minstrelsy, intimating, as best they may, the heavenly choirs that hailed its rising over Judea nearly two centuries ago. Not for the shepherds alone, was that song! Its music was for us, as for them; and all minstrelsy, however rude, is welcome on this night that gives us any echoes of it, however[284] wild. For us too, on the blessed day of which this vigil keeps the door, "is born in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord;" and we too amid the sacred services of to-morrow will "go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known to us."
We’ve also mentioned that all the watches of this sacred night will resonate with the sounds of earthly music, attempting, as best they can, to reflect the heavenly choirs that celebrated its arrival in Judea nearly two thousand years ago. That song wasn’t just for the shepherds! Its melody is for us, just as much as for them; and all music, no matter how simple, is welcome on this night that gives us any echoes of it, no matter how wild. For us too, on the blessed day that this vigil guards, "is born in the city of David, a Savior, who is Christ the Lord;" and we too, in the sacred services of tomorrow, will "go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us."

His brows enwreathed with holly never sere,
Old Christmas comes to close the wained year:
Bampfylde.
CHRISTMAS DAY.

From the religious duties of the day, we must turn at once to its secular observances; and these we will take in the order, with reference to the progress of its hours, in which they come, mingling the customs of modern times with those of the past in our pages, as, in many respects, we wish our readers would do in practice.
From the religious duties of the day, we must quickly shift to its secular celebrations. We'll discuss these in the order they occur throughout the day, blending modern customs with those from the past in our writing, just as we hope our readers would do in their own lives.
The plate then on the other side represents the earliest, and not the least important, of the worldly ceremonies of the day, the due observance thereof being essential to the due observance of that later ceremony which no man holds to be unimportant, least of all on Christmas Day, the dinner. But, "oh! Molly Dumpling! oh! thou cook!" if that clock of thine be right, thou art far behindhand with thy work! Thou shouldst have risen when thou wast disturbed by the Waits at three o'clock this morning! To have discharged thy duty faithfully, thou shouldst have consigned that huge pudding at least two hours earlier to the reeking caldron! We are informed by those who understand such matters, that a plum pudding of the ordinary size requires from ten to twelve hours boiling; so that a pudding calculated for the appetites of such a party as our artist has assembled further on, for[287] its consumption, and due regard being had to the somewhat earlier hour than on days in general at which a Christmas dinner is commonly discussed, should have found its way into the boiler certainly before six o'clock. Molly evidently wants a word of advice from the ancient bellman:—
The plate on the other side shows the earliest and one of the most important worldly ceremonies of the day, with proper observance being crucial for the successful execution of that later ceremony that no one considers unimportant, especially on Christmas Day—the dinner. But, "oh! Molly Dumpling! oh! you cook!" if that clock of yours is right, you're really behind on your work! You should have gotten up when the Waits disturbed you at three o'clock this morning! To do your job properly, you should have put that huge pudding in the boiling water at least two hours earlier! According to those who know about these things, a standard plum pudding needs to boil for ten to twelve hours; so, a pudding intended for the appetites of the gathering our artist has put together later on, for[287] its enjoyment, considering that Christmas dinner is typically served earlier than on regular days, should have definitely entered the pot by six at the latest. Molly definitely needs some advice from the old bellman:—
I meant to call you earlier, but it's now past three.
Get up on your feet and rub your eyes,
For shame, no more lying in bed, get up;
The pewter still needs scrubbing and the house needs cleaning,
"And you in bed! Good girls, what do you mean?"
On the subject of the identity of the modern plum pudding with the ancient hackin, we are furnished with the following curious remarks by Mr. Crofton Croker, which we think well worth submitting for the consideration of the curious in such matters.
On the topic of the connection between modern plum pudding and ancient hackin, we have some interesting comments from Mr. Crofton Croker that we believe are worth sharing for those who are intrigued by these things.
"The 'hackin,'" says that amusing old tract, entitled 'Round about our Coal Fire,' "'must be boiled by daybreak, or else two young men must take the maiden [i. e., the cook] by the arms, and run her round the market-place, till she is ashamed of her laziness.' Brand, whose explanation Hone in his Every-Day Book has adopted, renders 'hackin' by 'the great sausage;' and Nares tells us, that the word means 'a large sort of sausage, being a part of the cheer provided for Christmas festivities,'—deriving the word from hack, to cut or chop. Agreeing in this derivation, we do not admit[288] Nares's explanation. 'Hackin,' literally taken, is mince-meat of any kind; but Christmas mince-meat, everybody knows, means a composition of meat and suet (hacked small) seasoned with fruit and spices. And from the passage above quoted, that 'the hackin must be boiled, i. e., boiling, by daybreak,' it is obvious the worthy archdeacon who, as well as Brand and Hone, has explained it as a great sausage, did not see that 'hackin' is neither more nor less than the old name for the national English dish of plum pudding.
"The 'hackin,'" says that amusing old pamphlet titled 'Round about our Coal Fire,' "'must be boiled by daybreak, or else two young men must take the maiden [i.e., the cook] by the arms and run her around the market-place until she feels ashamed of her laziness.' Brand, whose explanation Hone has included in his Every-Day Book, interprets 'hackin' as 'the great sausage;' and Nares tells us that the word refers to 'a large kind of sausage, part of the feast provided for Christmas celebrations,' deriving it from hack, meaning to cut or chop. While we agree on this origin, we do not accept Nares's interpretation. 'Hackin,' literally taken, refers to minced meat of any kind; however, everyone knows that Christmas mince-meat means a mix of meat and suet (chopped small), flavored with fruit and spices. From the quoted passage, that 'the hackin must be boiled, i.e., boiling, by daybreak,' it is clear that the worthy archdeacon, who, like Brand and Hone, explained it as a great sausage, did not realize that 'hackin' is simply the old term for the national English dish of plum pudding."
"We have heard first-rate authorities upon this subject assert, the late Dr. Kitchener and Mr. Douce were amongst the number, that plum pudding, the renowned English plum pudding, was a dish comparatively speaking of modern invention; and that plum porridge was its ancient representative. But this, for the honor of England, we never would allow, and always fought a hard battle upon the point. Brand indeed devotes a section of his observations on popular antiquities to 'Yule-doughs, mince-pies, Christmas-pies, and plum porridge,' omitting plum pudding, which new Christmas dish, or rather new name for an old Christmas dish, appears to have been introduced with the reign of the 'merry monarch,' Charles II. A revolution always creates a change in manners, fashions, tastes, and names; and our theory is that, among other changes, the 'hackin' of our ancestors was then baptized plum pudding. In Poor Robin's Almanack for 1676, it[289] is observed of Christmas,—'Good cheer doth so abound as if all the world were made of minced-pies, plum pudding, and furmity.' And we might produce other quotations to show that, as the name 'hackin' fell into disuse about this period, it was generally supplanted by that of plum pudding."
"We have heard top experts in this field, including the late Dr. Kitchener and Mr. Douce, claim that plum pudding, the famous English plum pudding, is relatively a modern creation; that its ancient counterpart was plum porridge. However, for the sake of England's reputation, we could never accept this and always put up a strong argument against it. Brand even dedicates a section of his observations on folklore to 'Yule-doughs, mince-pies, Christmas-pies, and plum porridge,' but he leaves out plum pudding, which seems to have emerged under the reign of the 'merry monarch,' Charles II. A revolution often leads to changes in customs, styles, preferences, and terminology; we believe that what our ancestors referred to as 'hackin' was renamed plum pudding during this time. In Poor Robin's Almanack for 1676, it mentions Christmas — 'Good cheer doth so abound as if all the world were made of minced-pies, plum pudding, and furmity.' We could provide more quotes to illustrate that as the term 'hackin' began to fade out around this time, it was largely replaced by 'plum pudding.'"
Plum pudding is a truly national dish, and refuses to flourish out of England. It can obtain no footing in France. A Frenchman will dress like an Englishman, swear like an Englishman, and get drunk like an Englishman; but if you would offend him forever, compel him to eat plum pudding. A few of the leading restaurateurs, wishing to appear extraordinary, have plomb-pooding upon their cartes; but in no instance is it ever ordered by a Frenchman. Everybody has heard the story of Saint Louis—Henri Quatre,—or whoever else it might be—who, wishing to regale the English ambassador on Christmas Day with a plum pudding, procured an excellent receipt for making one, which he gave to his cook with strict injunctions that it should be prepared with due attention to all particulars. The weight of the ingredients, the size of the copper, the quantity of water, the duration of time,—everything was attended to, except one trifle; the king forgot the cloth; and the pudding was served up like so much soup, in immense tureens, to the surprise of the ambassador, who was, however, too well-bred to express his astonishment.
Plum pudding is a truly national dish and refuses to thrive outside of England. It just doesn't catch on in France. A Frenchman might dress like an Englishman, swear like an Englishman, and get drunk like an Englishman; but if you want to offend him forever, make him eat plum pudding. A few prominent restaurant owners, wanting to seem unique, have plomb-pooding on their menus; but in no case is it ever ordered by a Frenchman. Everyone has heard the story about Saint Louis—Henri Quatre—or whoever it was—who, wanting to treat the English ambassador to plum pudding on Christmas Day, got a great recipe for making one and gave it to his cook with strict orders to follow all the details. The weight of the ingredients, the size of the pot, the amount of water, the cooking time—everything was taken care of, except one small detail; the king forgot the cloth; and the pudding was served up like soup, in huge tureens, to the ambassador's surprise, who was, however, too polite to show his astonishment.
Amongst our ancestors, the duties of the day which followed first after those of religion were the duties which immediately spring out of a religion like ours,—those of charity.
Among our ancestors, the responsibilities of the day that came after the religious ones were those that directly arise from a religion like ours—those of charity.
Among their children, comfortable men
Gather about great fires, and yet feel cold,
Alas! then for the houseless beggar old!"
And ermine robes protect against the weather;
In the huts of the poor, the fire is weak,
Through shattered windows, the sharp winds blow,
Both old and young feel cold together.
"Oh! poverty is disconsolate!
It has many pains, and its enemies are powerful!
The wealthy man, in his cheerful mood,
I wish it were winter all year long;
The poor man, amidst his deep needs,
With all his young kids gathered around,
"Pray that winter isn’t too long!"

Of this scene we have given a representation at
page 42; and much of this ancient spirit, we hope
and believe, still survives in this Christian country.
The solemn festivals of ancient superstition were
marked either by bloody sacrifice, secret revelling,
or open licentiousness. There was no celebration
of rites, real or symbolical, which might become a
religion of cheerfulness, decency, and mercy. There
was no medium between a mysteriousness dark and[291]
[292]
gloomy as the grave, and a wild and savage enthusiasm
or riotous frenzy, which mingled with the
worship of the gods the impassioned depravity of
human nature. From Moloch, upon whose dreadful
altar children were offered, to Bacchus, at whose
shrine reason and virtue were prostrated, there
were none of the fabled deities of antiquity whose
service united the spirit of devotion with innocent
pleasures and the exercise of the domestic charities.
This was reserved for the Christian religion,
one of the marks of whose divinity it is that it can
mingle with many of the pleasures, and all the
virtues of the world, without sullying the purity of
its glory,—without depressing the sublime elevation
of its character. The rites of Ceres were thought
profaned if the most virtuous believer of the divinity
of that goddess beheld them without having
undergone the ceremonies of special initiation.
The worship of Saturn gave rise to a liberty inconsistent
with the ordinary government of states. At
the altar of Diana, on certain days, the Spartans
flogged children to death. And the offerings which
on state occasions the Romans made to Jupiter,
were such as feudal vassals might offer to their
warlike lord. But now, thank God!—to use the
words of Milton's Hymn on the Nativity,—
Of this scene we have given a representation at page 42; and much of this ancient spirit, we hope and believe, still survives in this Christian country. The serious festivals of old superstition were marked either by bloody sacrifices, secret partying, or open debauchery. There was no celebration of rites, real or symbolic, that could have become a religion of joy, decency, and mercy. There was no middle ground between a mysterious darkness as deep and gloomy as the grave, and a wild and frenzied enthusiasm that mixed with the worship of the gods the intense depravity of human nature. From Moloch, whose terrible altar saw children being offered, to Bacchus, at whose shrine reason and virtue were bowled over, there were none of the mythical deities of ancient times whose service combined a spirit of devotion with innocent pleasures and acts of kindness at home. This was meant for the Christian religion, one of whose divine marks is its ability to blend with many of the joys, and all the virtues of the world, without tainting the purity of its glory,—without lowering the lofty nature of its character. The rites of Ceres were considered profane if the most virtuous believer in that goddess witnessed them without going through the special initiation ceremonies. The worship of Saturn led to a level of freedom that was inconsistent with the regular governing of states. At the altar of Diana, on specific days, the Spartans flogged children to death. And the offerings that the Romans made to Jupiter on state occasions were similar to those that feudal vassals might offer to their warlord. But now, thank God!—to use the words of Milton's Hymn on the Nativity,—
Leave their dark temples,
With that battered God of Palestine twice;
[293]And showed Ashtaroth my backside
Queen of heaven and mother,
Now sits not surrounded by the holy glow of candles;
The Lybick Hammon shrinks his horn;
In vain the Tyrian maids their wounded Thammuz mourn.
"And gloomy Moloch, fled,
Has left a looming dread
His blazing idol of the darkest color;
In vain with cymbals ringing,
They call him the grim king,
In a gloomy dance around the blue furnace:
The brutish Gods of Nile as fast,
Iris, and Orus, and the dog Anubis haste.
"Nor is Osiris visible"
In Memphis grove or green,
Walking over the unwashed grass with loud mooing;
He also can't find peace,
Inside his sacred chest;
Nothing but the deepest hell can be his cover.
In vain, with timbrelled anthems dark,
The sable-stoled sorcerers bear his worshipp'd ark.
"He feels from Judah's territory"
The dreaded baby hand;
The rays of Bethlehem blind his dark eyes;
Nor all the other gods
Longer dare stay;
Not as huge as Typhon, ending in snake-like coils:
Our Babe, to show his God-head true,
Can in his swaddling bands control the damned crew."
Oh! how different were those religions of the passions and the senses from that of the sentiments and pure affections of the Christian heart; which, as it rises to heaven in sublime devotion, expands in charity towards its kind, until it comprehends all[294] humanity in the bond of universal benevolence. To ameliorate the temporal, as well as elevate the spiritual state of man, is its distinguishing excellence, the sublime peculiarity of its character as a religious dispensation. All the systems of superstition were external and gross, or mysterious and occult. They either encouraged the follies and the passions of men, or by a vain and fruitless knowledge flattered their vanity. But Christianity came to repress the one and to dissipate the other; to make the exercise of the virtues the result and the proof of mental attachment to the doctrines which, while they afford grand subjects of eternal interest, contain the principles of all true civilization. It is in this religion alone that faith is the sister of charity; that the former brightens with the beams of another world the institutions by which the latter blesses this,—those institutions of mercy and of instruction which cover the land with monuments of humanity that are nowhere to be found but among the temples of our faith.
Oh! how different those religions of passion and the senses were from the one based on the feelings and pure affections of the Christian heart; which, as it rises to heaven in sublime devotion, grows in charity towards its fellow humans, until it embraces all[294] of humanity in the bond of universal kindness. Improving both the physical and spiritual state of humanity is its defining strength, the unique characteristic of its religious teaching. All systems of superstition were either external and crude or mysterious and hidden. They would either promote the foolishness and passions of people, or flatter their vanity with empty and unproductive knowledge. But Christianity aimed to suppress the former and dispel the latter; to make practicing virtues the result and evidence of a genuine connection to beliefs that, while offering grand topics of eternal significance, contain the foundations of true civilization. It is in this religion alone that faith is the sister of charity; where faith illuminates institutions with the light of another world, institutions that bless this world with mercy and education—those institutions that fill the land with signs of humanity found only among the temples of our faith.
And now, when silent and desolate are even the high places over which Augustus ruled, fallen majestic Rome with all her gods, the religion proclaimed to the humble shepherds, whose sound was first heard by the moonlight streams and under the green boughs, has erected on the ruins of ancient grandeur a sublimer dominion than all those principalities of the earth which refused its hospitality. It came in gentleness and lowliness[295] and the spirit of peace; and now it grasps the power of the universe, and wields the civilized energies of the greatest of all the nations to the beneficent extension of its authority,—imperishable in its glory, and bloodless in its triumphs!
And now, when even the high places once ruled by Augustus are silent and empty, fallen majestic Rome with all its gods, the faith announced to the humble shepherds, whose message was first heard by the moonlit streams and under the green branches, has built on the ruins of ancient greatness a more magnificent reign than all those powerful states of the earth that turned it away. It came in gentleness and humility, in the spirit of peace; and now it holds the power of the universe and commands the civilized energies of the greatest nations for the kind expansion of its influence—eternal in its glory and bloodless in its victories!

On the opposite side, our artist has given a lively and correct representation of the high festival anciently celebrated on Christmas Day in the old baronial hall; and has presented it at that important moment when the procession of the boar's head is making its way, with the customary ceremonies, to the upper table. Our account of Christmas would not be complete without some notice of this grand dish at the feasts of our ancestors, and some description of the forms which attended its introduction.
On the opposite side, our artist has created a vibrant and accurate portrayal of the grand festival once celebrated on Christmas Day in the old baronial hall; and has captured it at that significant moment when the boar's head procession is making its way, with the usual ceremonies, to the main table. Our account of Christmas would not be complete without acknowledging this impressive dish at the feasts of our ancestors, along with a description of the traditions that accompanied its presentation.
The boar's head soused, then, was carried into the great hall with much state, preceded by the Master of the Revels, and followed by choristers and minstrels, singing and playing compositions in its honor. Dugdale relates that at the Inner Temple, for the first course of the Christmas dinner, was "served in, a fair and large bore's head upon a silver platter, with minstrelsye." And here we would observe, what we do not think has been before remarked, that the boar's head carols appear to have systematically consisted of three verses. A manuscript indeed which we once met with, stated that the "caroll, upon the bringynge in of the bore's head, was sung to the glorie of the blessed Trinytie;"[296] and the three subsequent illustrative specimens—in which the peculiarity mentioned may be observed—tend to confirm this notion. At St. John's, Oxford, in 1607, before the bearer of the boar's head—who was selected for his height and lustiness, and wore a green silk scarf, with an empty sword-scabbard dangling at his side—went a runner dressed in a horseman's coat, having a boar's spear in his hand, a huntsman in green carrying the naked and bloody sword belonging to the head-bearer's scabbard, and "two pages in tafatye sarcenet," each with a "mess of mustard." Upon which occasion these verses were sung:—
The boar's head, soaked in seasoning, was then carried into the grand hall with great ceremony, led by the Master of the Revels, and followed by singers and musicians, performing songs and tunes in its honor. Dugdale mentions that at the Inner Temple, for the first course of the Christmas dinner, a beautiful and large boar's head was served on a silver platter, accompanied by music. Here, we note something that we don't think has been pointed out before: the boar's head carols seem to have typically included three verses. A manuscript we once came across stated that the "carol, upon the bringing in of the boar's head, was sung to the glory of the blessed Trinity;"[296] and the three following examples—where the mentioned characteristic can be noted—support this idea. At St. John's, Oxford, in 1607, ahead of the bearer of the boar's head—chosen for his height and strength, and wearing a green silk scarf with an empty sword-scabbard hanging by his side—ran a messenger dressed in a horseman's coat, holding a boar's spear, a huntsman in green carrying the naked and bloody sword belonging to the head-bearer's scabbard, and "two pages in taffeta sarsenet," each with a "serving of mustard." On this occasion, these verses were sung:—
Look, here is his head,
What more could a man have done?
Then his head was about to strike,
Like Meleager,
And bring it the way I did before?
"He livinge spoyled
Where good men worked,
Which made kind Ceres sad;
But now, dead and drawn,
Is very good beef,
And we have brought it for you.
"Then sett downe the swineyard,
The enemy of the vineyard,
Let Bacchus crown his fall;
Let this boar's head and mustard.
Stand for pig, goose, and custard,
"You're all welcome here."
So important was the office of boar's-head bearer considered to be, that, in 1170, Holinshed has chronicled the circumstance of England's king, Henry II., bringing up to the table of his son, the young prince, a boar's head, with trumpeters going before him. From this species of service it is probable that many of our heraldic bearings have originated. "The ancient crest of the family of Edgecumbe," observes Ritson, "was the boar's head crowned with bays upon a charger; which," he adds, "has been very injudiciously changed into the entire animal."
So important was the role of boar's head bearer that, in 1170, Holinshed recorded the moment when England's king, Henry II, brought a boar's head to his son's table, with trumpeters leading the way. This kind of service likely inspired many of our heraldic symbols. "The ancient crest of the Edgecumbe family," notes Ritson, "was a boar's head crowned with laurels on a platter; which," he adds, "has been unwisely changed into the full animal."
This same diligent arranger and illustrator of our old ballads gives us, in his collection of ancient songs, a Boar's-head Carol, which probably belongs to the fourteenth century, from a manuscript in his possession,—now, we believe, in the British Museum.
This same dedicated organizer and illustrator of our old ballads presents us, in his collection of ancient songs, a Boar's-head Carol, which likely dates back to the fourteenth century, from a manuscript he has—now, we believe, in the British Museum.
In die nativitatis.
On the day of birth.
Good news is worth sharing.
The head of the borys that we bring here,
Behold, a prince without equal,
Ys were born today to bye vs dere,
Nowell.
"A bore ys a souerayn beste,
And acceptable at every party,
So may this Lord be to the greatest and the least,
Nowell.
"This borys hede we bryng with song,
In worship of him who thus arose
Of a maiden to right all wrongs,
Nowell.
The printing-press of Wynkyn de Worde has preserved to us the carol believed to have been generally used, prior to 1521, upon these occasions; a modernized version of which continues to be sung in Queen's College, Oxford. It is entitled "A Caroll bringyne in the Bores heed;" and runs thus:—
The printing press of Wynkyn de Worde has kept for us the carol that was commonly used before 1521 on these occasions; a modern version of which is still sung at Queen's College, Oxford. It's called "A Caroll bringyne in the Bores heed;" and goes like this:—
Praise the Lord,
I bring the bore's head in hand.
With cheerful garlands and rosemary,
I ask you all to sing plainly,
Who are you at the party?
"The bore's head I understande
Is the chief service in this country,
Look wherever it may be found,
Serve with a song.
"Be gladde, lordes both more and lasse,
For this has appointed our steward,
To cheer you all this Christmas,
The boar's head with mustard.
A tradition of the same college states the introduction there of the boar's head (which according to Ritson, is now a mere representation "neatly carved in wood") to be contrived "as a commemoration of an act of valor performed by a student of the college, who while walking in the neighboring forest of Shotover, and reading Aristotle, was suddenly attacked by a wild boar. The furious beast came open-mouthed upon the youth; who, however, very courageously, and with a happy presence[299] of mind, is said to have rammed in the volume, and cried græcum est, fairly choking the savage with the sage." To this legend a humorous "song in honor of the Boar's head at Queen's College, Oxford," refers, having for its motto, Tam Marti quam Mercurio, but for which we cannot afford space.
A tradition at the college says that the introduction of the boar's head (which Ritson notes is now just a neat wooden carving) was created "to commemorate an act of bravery by a student of the college. While walking in the nearby Shotover forest and reading Aristotle, he was suddenly attacked by a wild boar. The furious beast charged at him, but the young man, showing great courage and quick thinking, is said to have shoved the book into the boar’s mouth and shouted græcum est, effectively choking the wild animal with the work of the philosopher." This legend is referenced in a humorous "song in honor of the Boar's head at Queen's College, Oxford," which has the motto Tam Marti quam Mercurio, but we can't provide the space for it.
The ancient mode of garnishing the boar's head was with sprigs of sweet-scented herbs. Dekker, than whom we could not name a more appropriate authority on this subject, speaking of persons apprehensive of catching the plague, says, "They went (most bitterly) miching and muffled up and down, with rue and wormwood stuft into their eares and nostrils, looking like so many bore's heads, stuck with branches of rosemary, to be served in for brawne at Christmas." The following lines describe the manner of serving up this famous dish:—
The old way of decorating the boar's head was with sprigs of fragrant herbs. Dekker, who is the best authority on this topic, notes that people worried about catching the plague "went (very sadly) sneaking around, covered up, with rue and wormwood stuffed in their ears and noses, looking like a bunch of boar's heads, adorned with branches of rosemary, to be served for brawn at Christmas." The next lines explain how this famous dish was served:—
Sweet rosemary and bays around it spread;
His foaming tusks let some large pippin grace,
Or 'midst these thundering spears an orange place;
Sauce like himself, offensive to its foes,
The roguish mustard, dangerous to the nose;
Sack, and the well spiced hippocras, the wine
Wassail, the bowl with ancient ribands fine,
Porridge with plums, and Turkeys, with the chine."
Sack and hippocras are no longer to be found in our cellars; but, as we have shown, we still compound the wassail-bowl.
Sack and hippocras aren't found in our cellars anymore; but, as we've shown, we still make the wassail bowl.

The Christmas dinner of modern days is, as most of our readers know, a gathering together of generations, an assembling of Israel by its tribes. In the one before us, the artist has given a pretty extensive muster. We have them of the seven ages and the several professions. Contrast with this modern Christmas dinner, as well as with the high festival of yore, the dreary picture of a Christmas Day and dinner, under the stern prescription of the Puritans, as given in his Diary, by Pepys, the chatty secretary to the Admiralty. "1668, Christmas-day. To dinner," thus he writes, "alone with my wife; who, poor wretch! sat undressed all day till ten at night, altering and lacing of a noble petticoat; while I, by her, making the boy read to me the life of Julius Cæsar and Des Cartes' book of Music."
The Christmas dinner of today is, as most of our readers know, a gathering of generations, bringing together families from all walks of life. In the one before us, the artist has created a pretty comprehensive scene. We see people from all different ages and professions. Compared to this modern Christmas dinner, as well as the grand celebrations of the past, is the dreary image of a Christmas Day and dinner under the strict rules of the Puritans, as documented in his Diary by Pepys, the talkative secretary to the Admiralty. "1668, Christmas Day. To dinner," he writes, "alone with my wife; who, poor thing! sat undressed all day until ten at night, altering and lacing a beautiful petticoat; while I, beside her, had the boy read to me the life of Julius Cæsar and Des Cartes' book on Music."
To the heads of the very respectable family before us, we have already been introduced, in an earlier part of this volume, and are glad to meet with them again, under circumstances so auspicious, and supported by their junior branches. In a family so flourishing, we might have expected to escape the exhibition of antiquated celibacy. But, no! that is clearly an old maid, who is hobnobbing with the gentleman in the foreground, and, we must say, there is something about him which carries a strong suspicion of old-bachelorship. We suppose the one and the other are to be found in most families. However, they are not the parties who least enjoy this sort of reunions. We fancy, it is known to most people that meetings of this description are very happy ones amongst the members of a family, and remarkably uninteresting to third parties. We should certainly prefer reading Des Cartes, with Pepys and his wife, to finding ourselves a "foreigner" in such a group as the present.
To the heads of the very respectable family before us, we’ve already been introduced earlier in this book, and we’re happy to meet them again under such positive circumstances, alongside their younger members. In a thriving family like this, we might have expected to avoid the presence of an old maid. But no! That’s clearly an older woman who is chatting with the man in the foreground, and we must say, there’s something about him that strongly suggests he’s a lifelong bachelor. We assume these types are found in most families. However, they are not the ones who enjoy these kinds of reunions the least. Most people know that gatherings like this are usually very enjoyable for family members and quite boring for outsiders. We would definitely prefer reading Des Cartes with Pepys and his wife than being a "foreigner" in a group like this one.
But the best of the day is yet to come! and we should have no objection to join the younger members of that group in the merry sports that await the evening. We need not give the programme. It is like that of all the other Christmas nights. The blazing fire, the song, the dance, the riddle, the jest, and many another merry sport, are of its spirits. Mischief will be committed under the mistletoe-bough, and all the good wishes of the season sent round under the sanction of the wassail-bowl.
But the best part of the day is still ahead! We wouldn’t mind joining the younger folks in the fun and games that the evening has in store. We don’t need to share the schedule. It's just like any other Christmas night. The crackling fire, the music, the dancing, the riddles, the jokes, and plenty of other joyful activities are all part of it. There will be some playful mischief under the mistletoe, and wishes for the season will be shared with the blessing of the punch bowl.
ST. STEPHEN'S DAY.

We have already mentioned that the custom of
bestowing gifts at seasons of joyous commemoration,
has been a form of thankfulness at most
periods; and that it may have been directly borrowed,
by the Christian worshippers, from the polytheists
of Rome, along with those other modes of
celebration which descended to the Christmas festival
from that source,—introduced, however, amongst
our own observances, under Scripture sanctions,
drawn both from the old and new Testaments.
The particular form of that practice whose donations
are known by the title of Christmas-boxes
(and which appear to differ from New-year's gifts
in this, that the former, passing from the rich to the
poor and from the master to his dependants, are
not reciprocal in their distribution, whereas the latter
are those gifts, for the mutual expression of
goodwill and congratulation, which are exchanged
between friends and acquaintances), was, perhaps,
originally one of the observances of Christmas Day,
and made a portion of its charities. The multiplied
business of that festival, however, probably caused
it to be postponed till the day following, and thereby
placed the Christmas-boxes under the patronage of
St. Stephen. The title itself has been derived, by
some, from the box which was kept on board of
every vessel that sailed upon a distant voyage, for
the reception of donations to the priest,—who, in
return, was expected to offer masses for the safety
of the expedition, to the particular saint having
charge of the ship,—and above all, of the box.
This box was not to be opened till the return of the
vessel; and we can conceive that, in cases where
the mariners had had a perilous time of it, this casket
would be found to enclose a tolerable offering.
Probably the state of the box might be as good an
evidence as the log-book, of the character of the
voyage which had been achieved. The mass was
at that time called Christmass, and the boxes kept
to pay for it were, of course, called Christmass-boxes.
The poor, amongst those who had an interest in the
fate of these ships, or of those who sailed in them,[303]
[304]
were in the habit of begging money from the rich,
that they might contribute to the mass boxes; and
hence the title which has descended to our day,
giving to the anniversary of St. Stephen's martyrdom
the title of Christmas-boxing day, and, by corruption,
its present popular one of Boxing-day.
We’ve already noted that the practice of giving gifts during times of joyful celebrations has been a way of showing gratitude for most periods. It may have been directly borrowed by Christian worshippers from the polytheists of Rome, along with other celebratory customs that have been integrated into the Christmas festival, though adapted with references from both the Old and New Testaments. The specific practice of giving donations known as Christmas-boxes (which seem to differ from New Year’s gifts in that Christmas-boxes move from the wealthy to the poor and from employers to their dependents without reciprocal exchanges, whereas New Year’s gifts are mutual expressions of goodwill exchanged among friends and acquaintances) was likely originally part of Christmas Day celebrations and its charitable actions. However, the busyness of the festival probably led to it being postponed until the following day, thus placing Christmas-boxes under the patronage of St. Stephen. The term itself may have come from the box kept on every ship that went on long voyages to collect donations for the priest, who in turn was expected to hold masses for the safety of the journey, particularly for the patron saint of the ship—and most importantly, for the box itself. This box wasn’t to be opened until the ship returned, and one can imagine that if the sailors faced dangerous situations, this box would contain a decent amount of donations. The condition of the box might have been as good an indicator as the logbook of the nature of the voyage completed. The mass at that time was called Christmass, and the boxes set aside to pay for it were, naturally, called Christmass-boxes. The poor, who cared about the fate of these ships or the people aboard them, would often beg money from the rich so they could contribute to the mass boxes, which is how the name we use today has evolved, giving December 26 the designation of Christmas-boxing day, and through linguistic changes, its current popular name of Boxing Day.
A relic of these ancient boxes yet exists in the earthen or wooden box, with a slit in it, which still bears the same name, and is carried by servants and children for the purpose of gathering money, at this season, being broken only when the period of collection is supposed to be over.
A leftover from these ancient boxes still exists in the earthen or wooden box, with a slit in it, which still has the same name and is carried by servants and children to collect money during this time, being opened only when the collection period is believed to be over.
Most of our readers know that it was the practice, not many years ago (and in some places is so still), for families to keep lists of the servants, of tradesmen and others, who were considered to have a claim upon them for a Christmas-box, at this time. The practice, besides opening a door to great extortion, is one in every way of considerable annoyance, and is on the decline. There is, however, as they who are exposed to it know, some danger in setting it at defiance, where it is yet in force. One of the most amusing circumstances arising out of this determination to evade the annoyances of Boxing-day, is related by Sandys. A person in trade had imprudently given directions that he should be denied, on this day, to all applicants for money; and amongst those who presented themselves at his door, on this errand, was unfortunately a rather importunate creditor. In the height of his indignation[305] at being somewhat uncourteously repulsed, he immediately consulted his lawyer, and, having done that, we need scarcely relate the catastrophe. It follows as a matter of course. A docket was struck against the unsuspecting victim of Christmas-boxophobia.
Most of our readers know that it was common, not too long ago (and in some places still is), for families to keep lists of the servants, tradespeople, and others who they felt were entitled to a Christmas tip during this time. This practice, while opening the door to significant exploitation, is also quite annoying and is declining. However, as those who face it are aware, there's some risk in completely ignoring it where it still applies. One of the more entertaining stories that comes from this effort to avoid the hassles of Boxing Day is told by Sandys. A businessman had foolishly instructed that he should not be available to anyone seeking money on this day; and among those who showed up at his door for cash was unfortunately a rather persistent creditor. In his peak annoyance at being somewhat rudely turned away, he immediately consulted his lawyer, and after doing so, we hardly need to explain the outcome. It follows naturally. A notice was filed against the unsuspecting victim of Christmas-tip anxiety.
Boxing-day, however, is still a great day in London. Upon this anniversary, every street resounds with the clang of hall-door knockers. Rap follows rap, in rapid succession, the harsh and discordant tones of iron mingling with those of rich and sonorous brass, and giving a degenerate imitation of the brazen clangor of the trumpet, which formed the summons to the gate in days of old, and which, together with the martial music of the drum, appears to have been adopted, at a later period, by the Christmas-boxers, on St. Stephen's Day. Pepys, in his Diary (1668), records his having been "called up by drums and trumpets; these things and boxes," he adds, "have cost me much money this Christmas, and will do more." Which passage seems to have been in the memory of our facetious publisher, when he made the following entry in his journal of last year, from whence we have taken the liberty of transcribing it. "Called out," says Spooner (1834), "by the parish beadle, dustmen, and charity-boys. The postman, street-sweepers, chimney-sweepers, lamp-lighters, and waits will all be sure to wait upon me. These fellows have cost me much money this Christmas, and will do more, the next."
Boxing Day, however, is still a great day in London. On this day, every street is filled with the sound of door knockers. Bang after bang comes in quick succession, the jarring sounds of iron mixing with the rich tones of brass, creating a rough imitation of the loud clang of trumpets that used to call people to the gate in the old days. This, along with the marching music of drums, seems to have been picked up later by the Christmas-boxers on St. Stephen's Day. Pepys, in his Diary (1668), notes that he was "woken up by drums and trumpets; these things and boxes," he adds, "have cost me a lot of money this Christmas, and will cost me more." This passage seems to have stayed in the mind of our humorous publisher when he made the following entry in his journal from last year, which we've taken the liberty to transcribe. "Called out," says Spooner (1834), "by the parish beadle, dustmen, and charity boys. The postman, street sweepers, chimney sweepers, lamp lighters, and carolers will all be sure to come by. These guys have cost me a lot of money this Christmas, and will cost me even more next year."
There is an amusing account, given by a writer of the querulous class, of a boxing-day in London, a century ago. "By the time I was up," says he, "my servants could do nothing but run to the door. Inquiring the meaning, I was answered, the people were come for their Christmas-box: this was logic to me; but I found at last that, because I had laid out a great deal of ready-money with my brewer, baker, and other tradesmen, they kindly thought it my duty to present their servants with some money, for the favor of having their goods. This provoked me a little, but being told it was the 'custom,' I complied. These were followed by the watch, beadles, dustmen, and an innumerable tribe; but what vexed me the most was the clerk, who has an extraordinary place, and makes as good an appearance as most tradesmen in the parish; to see him come a-boxing, alias, a-begging, I thought was intolerable; however I found it was 'the custom,' too; so I gave him half-a-crown, as I was likewise obliged to do to the bellman, for breaking my rest for many nights together."
There’s a funny story from a writer known for being a bit grumpy about a Boxing Day in London from a hundred years ago. “By the time I got out of bed,” he says, “my servants could only rush to the door. When I asked what was going on, I was told that people had come for their Christmas box. This made sense to me, but I eventually realized that because I had spent a lot of money with my brewer, baker, and other suppliers, they thought it was my responsibility to give their workers some cash for the privilege of getting their goods. This annoyed me a bit, but when I was told it was 'the custom,' I went along with it. Next came the watchmen, beadles, dustmen, and countless others; but what bothered me the most was the clerk, who has a pretty good job and looks as respectable as most tradesmen in the area. Seeing him come asking for money, or in other words, begging, I found unacceptable; however, I learned that was also 'the custom,' so I ended up giving him half a crown, just as I had to do for the bellman, who had disturbed my sleep for many nights in a row.”
The manner in which the beadle approaches his "good masters and mistresses," for a Christmas-box, particularly in the villages near the British metropolis, is, as we have before said, by the presentation of a copy of printed verses, ornamented with wood engravings. These broadsides are usually termed "Bellman's verses;" and we quite agree with Mr. Leigh Hunt in his opinion, that "good[307] bellman's verses will not do at all. There have been," he remarks, "some such things of late 'most tolerable and not to be endured.' We have seen them witty, which is a great mistake. Warton and Cowper unthinkingly set the way." "The very absurdity of the bellman's verses is only pleasant, nay, only bearable, when we suppose them written by some actual doggrel-poet, in good faith. Mere mediocrity hardly allows us to give our Christmas-box, or to believe it now-a-days in earnest; and the smartness of your cleverest wordly-wise men is felt to be wholly out of place. No, no! give us the good old decrepit bellman's verses, hobbling as their bringer, and taking themselves for something respectable, like his cocked-hat,—or give us none at all."
The way the beadle asks his "good masters and mistresses" for a Christmas gift, especially in the villages around London, is, as we’ve mentioned before, by presenting a printed copy of verses, decorated with wood engravings. These prints are usually called "Bellman’s verses;" and we totally agree with Mr. Leigh Hunt when he says that "good bellman’s verses will not do at all. There have been," he points out, "some of these lately that are 'most tolerable and not to be endured.' We’ve seen them witty, which is a big mistake. Warton and Cowper unintentionally set the trend." "The very absurdity of the bellman’s verses is only enjoyable, indeed, only tolerable, when we imagine them written by some genuine doggerel poet, sincerely. Mediocrity hardly lets us feel the urge to give our Christmas box, or to believe it’s earnest these days; and the cleverness of your smartest worldly-wise folks feels completely out of place. No, no! Give us the good old ragged bellman’s verses, limping just like their deliverer, and thinking themselves respectable, like his cocked hat—or give us nothing at all."
Upon the bellman's verses which were last year circulated by the beadles of Putney, Chiswick, and other parishes on the west side of London, it was recorded, that they were "first printed in the year 1735," and our curiosity induced us to inquire of the printer the number annually consumed. "We used, sir," said he, "not many years ago, to print ten thousand copies, and even more, but now I suppose we don't print above three thousand." Whether the trade of this particular dealer in bellman's verses has passed into other hands, or whether the encouragement given to the circulation of these broadsides has declined, the statement of an individual will not of course enable us to determine.[308] But we are inclined to think that, like other old Christmas customs, the popularity of bellman's verses is passing away, and that, before many years have elapsed, penny magazines and unstamped newspapers will have completely superseded these relics of the rude, but sincere, piety of our ancestors.
Upon the bellman's verses that were circulated last year by the beadles of Putney, Chiswick, and other parishes on the west side of London, it was recorded that they were "first printed in the year 1735," and our curiosity led us to ask the printer how many are printed each year. "We used to print ten thousand copies, and even more, just a few years ago," he said, "but now I guess we only print about three thousand." Whether the business of this particular dealer in bellman's verses has passed to someone else, or whether interest in these broadsides has faded, the statement of one individual won't allow us to figure that out.[308] However, we think that, like other old Christmas traditions, the popularity of bellman's verses is dwindling, and that, in a few years, penny magazines and unstamped newspapers will have completely replaced these remnants of the rough, yet genuine, piety of our ancestors.
The claims of dustmen to be remembered upon "Boxing-day" were formerly urged, without literary pretensions; but now "the march of intellect" has rendered it necessary for them to issue their addresses in print. One of these, which lies before us, represents that "the United Association of Dustmen and Scavengers, of the Parish of ——— have the honor to pay their humble duty and respects to the good [Master or Mistress] of this house, and to solicit a Christmas mark of approbation of their unwearied exertions, which they flatter themselves conduce so eminently to the comfort and salubrity of the greatest metropolitan city of civilized Europe." Here, however, is another, in which the spirit of St. Stephen's Day is embittered by the rivalries of business; and the harmony of those two respectable bodies, the scavengers and dustmen, appears to have been disturbed. The dustmen, it will be seen, repudiate the scavengers, and appeal to Saint Stephen on a separate interest.
The requests from garbage collectors to be acknowledged on "Boxing Day" used to be made without any literary flair; however, now "the march of intellect" has made it necessary for them to publish their messages in print. One of these, which we have here, states that "the United Association of Dustmen and Scavengers, of the Parish of ——— has the honor to pay their humble duty and respects to the good [Master or Mistress] of this house, and to request a Christmas token of appreciation for their tireless efforts, which they believe contribute significantly to the comfort and health of the largest metropolitan city in civilized Europe." However, there is another message in which the spirit of St. Stephen’s Day is tainted by business rivalries, and the unity of those two respectable groups, the scavengers and garbage collectors, seems to have been disrupted. The garbage collectors, as will be seen, reject the scavengers and appeal to Saint Stephen on their own behalf.
"To the Worthy Inhabitants of the Southampton Estate.
To the Respectable Residents of the Southampton Estate.
"Ladies and Gentlemen,—At this season, when you are pleased to give to laboring men, employed[309] in collecting your dust, a donation called Christmas-box, advantage of which is often taken by persons assuming the name of Dustmen, obtaining under false pretences your bounty, we humbly submit to your consideration, to prevent such imposition, to bestow no gift on any not producing a brass figure of the following description,—A Scotch Fifer, French horn, etc., between his legs; James Dee and Jerry Cane; Southampton Paving Act, on the bell; Contractor, Thomas Salisbury.
"Ladies and Gentlemen,—At this time of year, when you're happy to give donations, known as Christmas boxes, to the working men collecting your dust, there are often people pretending to be Dustmen who take advantage of your generosity under false pretenses. To prevent such deceit, we kindly ask you to only give gifts to those who can show a brass figure matching the description below:—A Scottish Fifer, French horn, etc., between his legs; James Dee and Jerry Cane; Southampton Paving Act, on the bell; Contractor, Thomas Salisbury."
"No connection with scavengers. Please not to return this bill to any one."
"No connection with scavengers. Please do not return this bill to anyone."
The principal Wait also leaves a notice of a more imposing description, stating a regular appointment to the office by warrant and admission, with all the ancient forms of the City and Liberty of Westminster; and bears a silver badge and chain, with the arms of that city.
The principal Wait also issues a notice of a more formal nature, indicating a regular appointment to the office by warrant and admission, following all the traditional procedures of the City and Liberty of Westminster; and wears a silver badge and chain featuring the arms of that city.
We cannot dismiss the various modes of collecting Christmas-boxes, without a few words upon the pieces of writing carried about by parish boys, and which once presented the only evidence that the schoolmaster was abroad. It appears formerly to have been the practice at this season to hang up in our churches the work of the most skilful pen-man in the parish, after it had been generally exhibited; the subject of which was the life of some saint, or other religious legend. Pepys thus mentions the custom:—"26 December, 1665. Saw some fine writing work and flourishing of Mr. Hore,[310] with one that I knew long ago, an acquaintance of Mr. Tomson's at Westminster, that is this man's clerk. It is the story of the several Archbishops of Canterbury, engrossed on vellum, to hang up in Canterbury cathedral in tables in lieu of the old ones, which are almost worn out."
We can't overlook the different ways of collecting Christmas boxes without mentioning the pieces of writing carried around by local boys, which used to be the only sign that the schoolmaster was out and about. It seems that in the past, it was common during this time to display the best work of the most talented writer in the parish in our churches after it had been shown to everyone. These writings typically focused on the life of a saint or some other religious story. Pepys notes this tradition:—"26 December, 1665. I saw some impressive writing and flourishing by Mr. Hore,[310] along with someone I used to know, a friend of Mr. Tomson's at Westminster, who is this man's clerk. It’s the story of the various Archbishops of Canterbury, beautifully written on vellum, meant to be displayed in Canterbury Cathedral instead of the old ones, which are nearly worn out."
To this usage, which was no doubt of monkish origin, we are inclined to refer the specimens of caligraphy upon gaudily ornamented sheets of paper, brought round on St. Stephen's Day by parish boys and charity-school children, and displayed for admiration and reward. The walls of school-rooms, and the houses of the children's parents are afterwards decorated with these "Christmas pieces," in the same manner as were anciently the walls of churches.
To this practice, which probably started with monks, we think of the examples of calligraphy on brightly decorated sheets of paper, brought around on St. Stephen's Day by local boys and students from charity schools, and shown off for admiration and rewards. The walls of classrooms, as well as the homes of the children’s parents, are later decorated with these "Christmas pieces," just like the walls of churches used to be.
There are in the different Christian countries of Europe a variety of popular practices connected with St. Stephen's Day; such as that of bleeding horses, which is mentioned by old Tusser in his "December's Abstract:"—
There are various popular practices associated with St. Stephen's Day in different Christian countries in Europe, like the tradition of bleeding horses, which old Tusser referenced in his "December's Abstract:"—
To let your horse bleed;
For many purposes, it benefits them greatly,
"The day of St. Stephen was observed by our ancestors."
These various popular observances, however, are generally of that local and peculiar kind which we are compelled to omit in our enumeration, for reasons already given. But there is one of so striking a character, that we must pause to give some account of it.
These different popular celebrations, however, are mostly local and unique, so we have to leave them out of our list for the reasons already mentioned. But there’s one that stands out so much that we need to take a moment to describe it.
This custom, which is called "hunting the wren," is generally practised by the peasantry of the south of Ireland on St. Stephen's Day. It bears a close resemblance to the Manx proceedings described by Waldron,—as taking place however on a different day. "On the 24th of December," says that writer, in his account of the Isle of Man, "towards evening the servants in general have a holiday; they go not to bed all night, but ramble about till the bells ring in all the churches, which is at twelve o'clock. Prayers being over, they go to hunt the wren; and after having found one of these poor birds, they kill her and lay her on a bier with the utmost solemnity, bringing her to the parish church and burying her with a whimsical kind of solemnity, singing dirges over her in the Manx language, which they call her knell; after which Christmas begins."
This custom, known as "hunting the wren," is typically practiced by the rural communities in southern Ireland on St. Stephen's Day. It is quite similar to the activities described by Waldron in the Isle of Man, though it takes place on a different day. "On December 24th," that writer notes in his account of the Isle of Man, "towards evening the servants generally have a holiday; they stay up all night, wandering around until the church bells ring at midnight. After prayers, they go out to hunt the wren; once they find one of these poor birds, they kill it and lay it on a bier with great solemnity, bringing it to the parish church and burying it with a quirky sort of seriousness, singing dirges in the Manx language, which they refer to as her knell; after that, Christmas begins."
The Wren-boys in Ireland, who are also called Droleens, go from house to house for the purpose of levying contributions, carrying one or more of these birds in the midst of a bush of holly, gaily decorated with colored ribbons; which birds they have, like the Manx mummers, employed their morning in killing. The following is their song;[312] of which they deliver themselves in most monotonous music:—
The Wren-boys in Ireland, also known as Droleens, go from house to house to collect contributions, carrying one or more of these birds surrounded by a holly bush, beautifully decorated with colorful ribbons; they have, like the Manx mummers, spent their morning catching. Here is their song;[312] which they sing in a very monotonous tune:—
St. Stephen's Day got stuck in the gorse,
Even though he’s small, his family is great,
I kindly ask you, good landlady, to give us a treat.
"My box would speak, if it had but a tongue,
And two or three shillings would be just fine;
Sing holly, sing ivy—sing ivy, sing holly,
A sip to drink would wash away sadness.
"And if you draw it of the best,
I hope your soul finds peace in heaven;
But if you draw it small,
"It won’t sit well with these Wren-boys at all."
If an immediate acknowledgment, either in money or drink, is not made in return for the civility of their visit, some such nonsensical verses as the following are added:—
If a prompt thank-you, either in cash or drinks, isn't given in response to the kindness of their visit, some silly lines like these are added:—
I burned my fingers (I can still feel it),
A sparrow flew over the table,
The dish started to struggle with the ladle.
"The spit got up like a naked man,
And vowed he'd fight with the frying pan;
The rooster stood up and raised its tail,
"And swore he’d put them all in jail."
The story told to account for the title of "king of all birds," here given to the wren, is a curious sample of Irish ingenuity, and is thus stated in the[313] clever "Tales of the Munster Festivals," by an Irish servant in answer to his master's inquiry:—
The story explaining why the wren is called the "king of all birds" is a fascinating example of Irish creativity, and it is presented in the[313] clever "Tales of the Munster Festivals," told by an Irish servant in response to his master's question:—
"Saint Stephen! why what the mischief, I ask you again, have I to do with Saint Stephen?"
"Saint Stephen! What on earth, I ask you again, do I have to do with Saint Stephen?"
"Nothen, sure, sir, only this being his day, when all the boys o' the place go about that way with the wran, the king of all birds, sir, as they say (bekays wanst when all the birds wanted to choose a king, and they said they'd have the bird that would fly highest, the aigle flew higher than any of 'em, till at last when he couldn't fly an inch higher, a little rogue of a wran that was a-hide under his wing took a fly above him a piece, and was crowned king, of the aigle an' all, sir), tied in the middle o' the holly that way you see, sir, by the leg, that is. An old custom, sir."
"Nothing, for sure, sir, just that today is his day, when all the boys around here go out like that with the wren, the king of all birds, sir, as they say (because once, when all the birds wanted to choose a king, they decided to pick the one that could fly the highest. The eagle flew higher than any of them, but when he couldn't soar any higher, a little trickster of a wren hiding under his wing flew above him a bit and was crowned king, above the eagle and all, sir), tied in the middle of the holly like you see, sir, by the leg, that is. An old tradition, sir."
Vainly have we endeavored to arrive at the probable origin of hunting and killing these little birds upon this day. The tradition commonly related is by no means satisfactory. It is said that a Danish army would have been surprised and destroyed by some Irish troops, had not a wren given the alarm by pecking at some crumbs upon a drum-head,—the remains of the sleeping drummer's supper; which roused him, when he instantly beat to arms. And that from this circumstance the wren became an object of hatred to the Irish.
We’ve unsuccessfully tried to figure out where hunting and killing these little birds on this day came from. The usual story people tell isn’t satisfying. It goes that a Danish army would have been caught off guard and wiped out by some Irish troops if a wren hadn’t sounded the alarm by pecking at crumbs on a drumhead—the leftovers from the sleeping drummer’s meal; this woke him up, and he immediately started beating the drum to alert everyone. Because of this, the Irish came to hate the wren.
Songs similar in spirit to that of the Irish Droleen boys were popularly sung by the Greeks. In D'Israeli's "Curiosities of Literature," may be[314] found translations of "the crow song," and "the swallow song;" between which and the Irish wren song the resemblance is very striking. "Swallow-singing or chelidonising, as the Greek term is," was, it appears, a method of collecting eleemosynary gifts in the month of Boedromion or August. We think D'Israeli is right in his opinion that there is probably a closer connection between the custom which produced the songs of the crow and the swallow and that of our northern mummeries, than may be at first sight suspected. The subject of mumming we have elsewhere treated at some length; but this curious variety of the practice, and the manner in which it seems to connect the subject with the ceremonies of the Greeks, we could not allow ourselves wholly to omit.
Songs similar in spirit to those of the Irish Droleen boys were widely sung by the Greeks. In D'Israeli's "Curiosities of Literature," you can find translations of "the crow song" and "the swallow song," between which and the Irish wren song the resemblance is quite striking. "Swallow-singing or chelidonising, as the Greek term is," was apparently a way of collecting charitable gifts in the month of Boedromion or August. We think D'Israeli is correct in his belief that there is likely a closer connection between the custom that produced the songs of the crow and the swallow and that of our northern mummeries than might be initially apparent. We have discussed the topic of mumming elsewhere at length; however, we couldn't ignore this interesting variation of the practice, and the way it seems to link the topic with Greek ceremonies.
NEW YEAR'S EVE.
The day and eve which precede the New Year are marked, in England, by few outward observances, save such as are common to the season; and it is in the peculiar trains of thought to which they give rise that they have a character of their own.
The day and evening before the New Year in England are characterized by few outward celebrations, besides those typical for the season; it is in the unique thoughts they inspire that they hold their own special significance.
In Scotland, on the other hand, the festival of this season is, since the Reformation, nearly limited to these two days; and the last day of the year is distinguished both by omens and by customs peculiar to itself. In Mr. Stewart's "Popular Superstitions of the Highlands," there is an account of some of these omens, as they were gathered, at no distant period, in that land of mist and mystery; and a singular example may be mentioned in the auguries drawn from what was called the Candlemas[316] bull. The term Candlemas, which has been given to this season, in Scotland and elsewhere, is supposed to have had its origin in some old religious ceremonies which were performed by candle light; and the bull was a passing cloud, which in Highland imagination assumed the form of that animal, and from whose rise or fall, or motions generally on this night, the seer prognosticated good or bad weather. Something of the same kind is mentioned in Sir John Sinclair's "Statistical Account of Scotland," who explains more particularly the auguries gathered from the state of the atmosphere on New Year's Eve. The superstition in question, however, is not peculiar to the Highlands of Scotland, but shared with the northern European nations in general, most of whom assigned portentous qualities to the winds of New Year's Eve.
In Scotland, however, the festival of this season has been almost entirely limited to these two days since the Reformation, and the last day of the year is marked by unique omens and customs. In Mr. Stewart's "Popular Superstitions of the Highlands," there's an account of some of these omens, gathered not long ago in that land of mist and mystery; one notable example is the auguries taken from what was called the Candlemas[316] bull. The name Candlemas, given to this season in Scotland and elsewhere, is believed to have originated from old religious ceremonies performed by candlelight; the bull was a passing cloud that, in Highland imagination, took on the form of that animal, and from its rise or fall or general movements on this night, the seer predicted whether the weather would be good or bad. A similar concept is mentioned in Sir John Sinclair's "Statistical Account of Scotland," where he goes into more detail about the signs based on the weather conditions on New Year's Eve. However, this superstition is not unique to the Highlands of Scotland; it is shared by many northern European countries, most of which attributed ominous qualities to the winds on New Year's Eve.
It is on this night that those Scottish mummers, the Guisars, to whom we have already more than once alluded, still go about the streets, habited in antic dresses, having their faces covered with vizards and carrying cudgels in their hands. The doggerel lines repeated by these masquers, as given by Mr. Callender, in a paper contributed by him to the Transactions of the Antiquarian Society of Scotland, are as follows:—
It is on this night that the Scottish mummers, the Guisars, whom we've mentioned more than once, still stroll through the streets, dressed in quirky costumes, with their faces covered by masks and carrying clubs in their hands. The silly lines recited by these performers, as noted by Mr. Callender in a paper he contributed to the Transactions of the Antiquarian Society of Scotland, are as follows:—
Trollolaw
Gie me o' your white bread,
I'll hae nane o' your grey;"
Some ancient superstitions are likewise alluded to in the old dialogue of Dives and Pauper, as being in force at the beginning of the year, and which appear to have had a like origin with the Highland ones above described. As an example, mention may be made of the practice of "setting of mete or drynke by nighte on the benche, to fede Alholde or Gobelyn."
Some old superstitions are also referred to in the ancient dialogue of Dives and Pauper, as being relevant at the start of the year, and they seem to have a similar origin to the Highland ones mentioned earlier. For example, there's the practice of "setting out food or drink at night on the bench, to feed Alholde or Gobelyn."
We must not forget to observe that Brand speaks of an ancient custom, which he says is still retained[319] in some parts of England, in which young women go about on this eve carrying a wassail-bowl, and singing certain verses from door to door, which custom has certainly some analogy with the hogmanay practice in Scotland. And we may further state, while we are in the way of tracing resemblances, that the het pint, which, in Scotland, was formerly carried about the streets at the midnight of the New Year's coming in, and which was composed of ale, spirits, sugar, and nutmeg or cinnamon, is neither more nor less, though it was borne about in a kettle, than a Scottish version of the wassail-bowl.
We shouldn’t forget that Brand talks about an old tradition, which he says still exists in some parts of England, where young women walk around on this eve carrying a wassail bowl and singing certain verses from door to door. This custom is definitely similar to the hogmanay practice in Scotland. Additionally, while we’re discussing similarities, the het pint, which used to be carried around the streets at midnight on New Year’s Eve in Scotland, made of ale, spirits, sugar, and nutmeg or cinnamon, is really just a Scottish version of the wassail bowl, even though it was carried in a kettle.
In Ritson's collection of ancient songs, there is a very spirited carol given at length, which appears to have been sung by these English wassail mummers, in honor of their bowl; but which some of its verses prove to be a Twelfth-night song, and show, therefore, that a similar practice marked the night of the Epiphany. It begins right heartily:—
In Ritson's collection of ancient songs, there's a lively carol presented in full, which seems to have been sung by English wassail performers in celebration of their drink; however, some of its verses indicate that it's a Twelfth-night song and reveal that a similar tradition was practiced on the evening of the Epiphany. It starts off in a very cheerful way:—
A toast of good ale,
Well fare the butler's soul
That puts this up for sale;
Our festive celebration;
And a crab was placed in the fire,
A little bread will be enough for me,
I don't desire much bread:
No frost or snow, no wind, I believe,
I can hurt me if I want to;
I am so wrapped up and completely absorbed.
Of great beer and old times.
Back and sides go bare, go bare,
Both feet and hands are cold;
May God bless you with plenty of good ale.
Whether it's new or old.
We believe that most of the customs which, up to a recent period, filled the streets of Edinburgh with mirth and bustle, on the eve of the New Year, have met with discouragement, and of late fallen into disuse, in consequence of some outrages which were committed under their shelter, in the year 1811. We presume, however, that there are still many places of the northern kingdom, in which the youth waits impatiently for the striking of the midnight hour, that he may be the earliest to cross the threshold of his mistress, and the lassie listens eagerly, from the moment when its chiming has ceased, to catch the sound of the first-foot on the floor:—
We think that most of the traditions that used to fill the streets of Edinburgh with laughter and activity on New Year's Eve have been discouraged and have largely fallen out of practice due to some incidents that occurred in 1811. However, we believe there are still many places in the northern part of the country where young people eagerly await the midnight hour, hoping to be the first to enter their beloved's home, while the girl listens closely, ready to hear the sound of the first-foot on the floor:—
That sudden on the floor is welcome heard,
Ere blushing maids have braided up their hair;
The laugh, the hearty kiss, the good New Year,
Pronounced with honest warmth."
Considerable importance was formerly, and probably is still, attached to this custom. The welfare of a family, particularly of the fairer portion of its members, was supposed to depend much on the character of the person who might first cross the threshold, after the mid-hour of this night had sounded. Great care was therefore taken to exclude all improper persons; and when the privilege of the season is taken into consideration (that viz., of the hearty kiss above mentioned), it is probable that the maidens themselves might consider it desirable to interfere after their own fashion in the previous arrangements which were to secure the priority of admission to an unobjectionable guest.
A lot of importance used to be placed on this custom, and it probably still is. The well-being of a family, especially the women, was believed to rely heavily on who was the first person to enter their home after midnight on this night. So, great care was taken to keep out any inappropriate individuals. Considering the specialness of the occasion (like the warm kiss mentioned earlier), it's likely that the women themselves might want to get involved in making sure the right person was the first to come in.
But our space does not permit us to inquire at length in the present volume into any other customs than those which belong to an English Christmas season. We have only been able occasionally to advert to others, even amongst our own sister nations, when they helped to throw light upon those which on this occasion are our immediate subject. We must therefore return at once to the only general and conspicuous observance of this eve in England, viz., that which is commonly called "seeing the New Year in."
But we don't have enough space in this volume to explore any customs beyond those that are part of an English Christmas season. We've only been able to mention others occasionally, even from our own sister nations, when they helped illuminate the customs that are our main focus here. So, we must go back to the only major and noticeable tradition of this evening in England, which is commonly referred to as "seeing the New Year in."
It is almost impossible for man on this day to be insensible to the "still small voices" that call upon him for a gathering up of his thoughts. In the very midst of the house of mirth, a shadow[322] passes through the heart and summons it to a solemn conference. The skeleton who sits at all feasts, though overlooked at most from long habit, gets power on this day to wave his hand, and points emphatically, with his "slow-moving finger," to the long record whose burthen is "passing away!" The handwriting of Time comes visibly out upon the wall; and the spirit pauses to read its lessons, and take an account of the wrecks which it registers and the changes which it announces. Properly speaking, every day is the commencement of a new year, and the termination of an old one; but it is only, as we have said at the beginning of this book, by these emphatic markings that man is attracted to a consideration of a fact, whose daily recurrence at once makes its weighty importance and causes it to be forgotten, as if it were of none!
It's nearly impossible for people today to ignore the "still small voices" calling for them to reflect. Even in the middle of a joyful gathering, a shadow passes through the heart, urging it to gather for a serious discussion. The skeleton that sits at every feast, often unnoticed due to habit, gains the power today to wave its hand and points meaningfully with its "slow-moving finger" to the long record whose burden is "passing away!" The writing of Time becomes visible on the wall; and the spirit stops to read its lessons and account for the wreckage it records and the changes it foretells. Technically, each day marks the start of a new year and the end of an old one, but, as we mentioned at the start of this book, it's only through these striking reminders that people are drawn to acknowledge a reality whose daily occurrence makes it seem weighty yet easily forgotten, as if it were nothing!
But on this particular day, no man fails to remember that—
But on this particular day, no one forgets that—
Their yearly round has driven;
No doubt it is in the name of his own private affections that man is first summoned to that review, which the wise will end by thus extending; and the first reckoning which each will naturally take is that of the treasures which may have been lost or gained to himself in the year which is about to close. Through many, many a heart, that summons rings in the low, sweet, mournful voice of some beloved one, whom in that bereaving space we have laid in the "narrow house;" and then it will happen (for man is covetous of his griefs, when his attention is once called to them) that the ghost which took him out into the churchyard to visit its own tomb, will end by carrying him round its dreary precincts and showing him all the graves[324] that he has planted from his childhood. There will be hours on a day like this to many, and in some year or another to most, when the cheerful hopes which are also of the natural spirit of the season would contend in vain with the memories which it conjures up, but for that furthest and brightest hope which lies beyond the rest, and which is at this moment typified and shadowed forth by the returning sun and the renewing year.
No doubt it’s through his own personal feelings that a person is first called to reflect, which the wise will eventually extend; and the first assessment that each person will naturally make is of the treasures they may have lost or gained in the year that is about to end. Through many hearts, that call resonates in the soft, sweet, mournful voice of a loved one, whom we have laid to rest in the “narrow house;” and then it often happens (because people tend to dwell on their sorrows when they are reminded of them) that the memory which led him out to the graveyard to visit his own tomb will end up carrying him around its bleak surroundings, showing him all the graves he has tended since childhood. There will be moments on a day like this for many, and in some year for most, when the joyful hopes that are part of the natural spirit of the season struggle in vain against the memories that arise, except for that farthest and brightest hope that lies beyond the rest, which is at this moment symbolized and represented by the returning sun and the renewing year.[324]
We cannot refrain from pausing here, to quote for our readers a few exquisite and affecting lines written in the seventeenth century by Henry King, Bishop of Chichester, to one such beloved remembrancer, and in the cheering spirit of that same precious hope. We fancy they are very little known.
We can't help but take a moment here to share some beautiful and touching lines from the seventeenth century by Henry King, Bishop of Chichester, to a beloved reminder, reflecting that same precious hope. We think they're not very well-known.
Never be disturbed!
My last 'good night!'—you won't wake up.
Until your fate catches up with me;
Until age, sorrow, or illness must
Join my body with that dust.
It loves so much,—and fills the room
My heart remains empty in your tomb.
Stay there for me!—I won't let you down.
To meet you in that quiet valley:—
And don't think too much about my delay,
I'm already on my way,
And follow you with all my speed.
Desire can create, or sorrows can grow.
Each minute is a small measure,
[325]And every hour a step closer to you:—
At night, when I go to sleep,
The next morning, I wake closer to my West.
About eight hours' sail from life,
"Than when sleep whispered his sleepy breeze!"
There are in the last volume of poems published by Mr. Tennyson, some beautiful verses, in which the natural thoughts that inevitably haunt this season of change are touchingly expressed, as they arise even in the young breast of one for whom "seasons and their change" are immediately about to be no more. We are in a mood which tempts us to extract them.
There are some beautiful verses in the last volume of poems published by Mr. Tennyson, where the natural thoughts that often come with this season of change are expressed in a touching way, even in the heart of someone young for whom "seasons and their change" are about to end. We feel inclined to highlight them.
For I would see the sun rise upon the glad New-year—
It is the last New-year that I shall ever see,
Then ye may lay me low i' the mould, and think no more of me.
To-night I saw the sun set: he set and left behind
The good old year, the dear old time, and all my peace of mind;
And the New-year's coming up, mother, but I shall never see
The may upon the blackthorn, the leaf upon the tree.
Last May we made a crown of flowers: we had a merry day:
Beneath the hawthorn on the green they made me Queen of May;
And we danced about the maypole, and in the hazel-copse,
Till Charles's wain came out above the tall white chimney-tops.
There's not a flower on all the hills: the frost is on the pane:
[326]I only wish to live till the snowdrops come again:
I wish the snow would melt and the sun come out on high—
I long to see a flower so before the day I die.
The building rook 'll caw from the windy tall elm-tree,
And the tufted plover pipe along the fallow lea,
And the swallow 'll come back again with summer o'er the wave,
But I shall lie alone, mother, within the mouldering grave.
Upon the chancel casement, and upon that grave of mine,
In the early, early morning the summer sun 'll shine,
Before the red cock crows from the farm upon the hill,
When you are warm asleep, mother, and all the world is still.
When the flowers come again, mother, beneath the waning light,
Ye 'll never see me more in the long gray fields at night;
When from the dry dark wold the summer airs blow cool,
On the oat-grass and the sword-grass, and the bulrush in the pool.
Ye 'll bury me, my mother, just beneath the hawthorn shade,
And ye 'll come sometimes and see me where I am lowly laid,
I shall not forget ye, mother, I shall hear ye when ye pass,
With your feet above my head in the long and pleasant grass.
I have been wild and wayward, but ye 'll forgive me now:
Ye 'll kiss me, my own mother, upon my cheek and brow;
Nay,—nay, ye must not weep, nor let your grief be wild,
Ye should not fret for me, mother, ye have another child.
If I can, I'll come again, mother, from out my resting-place
Tho' ye 'll not see me, mother, I shall look upon your face;
Tho' I cannot speak a word, I shall hearken what ye say,
[327]And be often—often with ye when ye think I'm far away.
Good night! good night! when I have said good night for evermore,
And ye see me carried out from the threshold of the door,
Don't let Effie come to see me till my grave be growing green;
She'll be a better child to you than ever I have been.
She'll find my garden tools upon the granary floor;
Let her take 'em,—they are hers,—I shall never garden more:
But tell her, when I'm gone, to train the rosebush that I set,
About the parlor window, and the box of mignonette.
Good night, sweet mother! call me when it begins to dawn:
All night I lie awake, but I fall asleep at morn:
But I would see the sun rise upon the glad New year,
So, if you're waking, call me, call me early, mother dear!
And it is wholesome that the mournful reflections which the period suggests should be indulged, but not to the neglect of its more cheerful influences. The New Year's Eve is in all quarters looked upon as a time of rejoicing; and perhaps no night of this merry season is more universally dedicated to festivity. Men are for the most part met in groups to hail the coming year with propitiatory honors; and copious libations are poured to its honor, as if to determine it to look upon us with a benignant aspect. We generally spend our New Year's Eve in some such group; but, we confess, it is not every class of wassailers that will suit us for the occasion. The fact is, after all our resolves to work up our minds to the pitch of gladness, aye, and notwithstanding our success, too, there are other feelings[328] that will intrude in spite of us; and we like to find ourselves in a party where their presence is not looked upon as a marrer of the revels. When fitly associated for such a night, we find the very feelings in question for the most part to harmonize very delightfully with the predominant spirit of the time, producing a sort of mixed sensation which is full of luxury and tenderness. Bye the by, we have no great wish to have for our companions at any time those precisians who insist greatly on the external solemnities. "Ye are sae grave, nae doubt ye're wise," says Burns. But for ourselves, gentlemen, our sympathies lie with those who can be made to understand that the garb of even folly may by possibility be at times worn by those who conceal beneath it more sickness of the heart, as well as more wisdom, than shall ever be dreamt of in your philosophy,—who know, in fact, that that same folly is sometimes the very saddest thing in the world; that the jingle of the cap and bells is too often but a vain device, like that of the ancient Corybantes, to drown the "still small" sounds whose wailing is yet heard over all.
And it's fitting that the sad thoughts brought on by this time should be acknowledged, but not at the expense of celebrating its happier aspects. New Year's Eve is seen everywhere as a time for celebration, and perhaps no night during this festive season is more universally celebrated. People usually gather in groups to welcome the coming year with celebratory toasts, pouring drinks in its honor as if to encourage it to treat us kindly. We typically spend our New Year's Eve in some such gathering, but we admit that not every type of reveler works for us on this occasion. The truth is, despite all our efforts to uplift our spirits, there are other feelings[328] that can intrude no matter what; and we prefer to be in a group where those feelings aren't seen as spoiling the fun. When we're with the right people for a night like this, we find that these feelings generally blend nicely with the overall festive mood, creating a unique experience filled with both pleasure and warmth. By the way, we have no particular desire to be around those sticklers who insist on maintaining external solemnity. "You are so serious, surely you must be wise," says Burns. But for ourselves, gentlemen, our sympathies lie with those who understand that even the attire of foolishness can be worn by those who hide beneath it deeper heartaches along with greater wisdom than you could ever imagine in your philosophy—those who recognize that such foolishness may sometimes be the saddest thing in the world; that the jingling of caps and bells is often just a futile attempt, like that of the ancient Corybantes, to drown out the "still small" sounds whose mourning is still heard everywhere.
And on the night before us, of all nights in the year, the smile and the laugh go freely round, but ever and anon there is, as it were, the echo of a far sigh. A birth in which we have a mighty interest is about to take place, but every now and then comes to the heart the impression of low whispering and soft treading in the back-ground, as of[329] those who wait about a death-bed. We are in a state of divided feelings, somewhat resembling his whose joy at the falling of a rich inheritance is dashed by tender recollections of the friend by whose departure it came. Let Mr. Tennyson explain for us why this is so:—
And on this night, one of the most special of the year, smiles and laughter fill the air, but now and then there's the faint echo of a distant sigh. A significant birth is about to happen, yet occasionally we feel a sense of hushed whispers and soft feet in the background, like those waiting around a deathbed. Our emotions are mixed, similar to someone whose happiness over receiving a wealthy inheritance is overshadowed by fond memories of the friend whose passing brought it. Let Mr. Tennyson explain why this is:—
And the winter winds are tiredly sighing:
Ring the church bell slowly and mournfully,
And walk gently and talk quietly,
For the old year is fading away.
Old year, you cannot die.
You came to us so willingly,
You lived with us so consistently,
Old year, you won't die.
"He lieth still: he doth not move:
He won't see the sunrise.
He has no other life above.
He gave me a friend and a true love.
And the New Year will take them away.
Old year, you can't leave yet.
As long as you've been with us,
Such joy as you've experienced with us,
Old year, you can't leave!
"He frothed his bumpers to the brim;
We won't see a happier year than this.
But even though his eyes are growing dim,
And even though his enemies speak badly of him,
He was my friend!
Old year, you will not die.
We laughed and cried with you.
I'm seriously considering dying with you,
[330]Old year, if you have to die.
"He was full of joke and jest,
But all his cheerful jokes are over,
To watch him die, across the wasteland
His son and heir is riding at full speed,
But he’ll be gone first!
Everyone for themselves!
The night is cold and filled with stars, my friend,
And the New Year, cheerful and confident, my friend,
Comes forward to claim what's his.
"How hard he breathes!—over the snow,
I just heard the rooster crow.
The shadows dance back and forth;
The cricket is chirping: the light is fading:
It's nearly one o'clock.
Make peace before you go.
Goodbye, old year; we'll miss you dearly.
What can we do for you?
Speak up before you die!
"His face is growing sharp and thin.
Alas! our friend is gone!
Close his eyes: tie his chin:
Step away from the corpse and let him in.
That stands there alone,
And waits at the door.
There's a new foot on the floor, my friend,
And there’s a new face at the door, my friend,
"A new face at the door!"
Occasionally, too, there will come a thought across us, in these hours, which cannot be made to harmonize with the feelings we are seeking to encourage, and has the unpleasing effect of a discord.[331] It is felt at times, for instance, to be a sort of indecency that we should be looking out merrily for the New Year, when the old one is perishing by our side, and, for an instant, the heart's joyous issues are thrown back upon it. And then, again, the looker forward to hail the "coming guest" will suddenly fix his eyes upon the veil which shrouds that face; and the chill of a moment will creep over his heart, as he speculates on what it may conceal, or, gazing on the sealed book which the New Year carries in his hand, asks himself how many of those who sit with him on this night about the social table, may have their names written in its last page! Thoughts like these, however, are instantly treated like informers, and ducked, as they deserve to be, in the wassail-bowl.
Sometimes, a thought will cross our minds during these hours that just doesn’t fit with the feelings we want to nurture, creating an uncomfortable discord.[331] For example, it can feel a bit inappropriate to be excited about welcoming the New Year while the old one is fading away at our side, causing our joyful spirits to falter for a moment. Then, the person looking ahead to greet the "coming guest" might suddenly notice the veil covering that face, and a chill will wash over their heart as they wonder what it might hide, or, staring at the closed book that the New Year holds, they might think about how many of those gathered around the table tonight might have their names written on its last page! However, thoughts like these are quickly treated as unwanted intruders, and they are submerged, as they should be, in the celebratory drink.

But, in any case, we have never failed to observe that, as the midnight hour draws near, a hush falls upon these assemblies; and when men rise to usher in the new comer, it is for the most part in silence. We do not believe that moment is ever a merry one. The blithe spirits of the night stand still. The glasses are full,—but so is the heart, and the eye is strained upon the finger of the dial whose notes are to sound the arrival, as if held there by a spell. We do not think that any man, of all that group whom our artist has represented, could turn his face away from the dial, even by an effort; and he who could, would be out of place in any assembly of which we made one, unless we were out[332] of place ourselves. The instant the solemn sounds of the midnight chime have ceased, the bells from a thousand steeples lift up their merry voices, but they never, at that moment, found a true echo in our hearts; and the shout which rises from the wassail table, in answer, has ever seemed to us to want much of the mirth to which it makes such boisterous pretension.
But, in any case, we’ve always noticed that as midnight approaches, a stillness falls over these gatherings; and when people stand to welcome the newcomer, it’s mostly in silence. We don’t think that moment is ever a happy one. The lively spirits of the night seem to pause. The glasses are full—but so are our hearts, and our eyes are fixed on the clock’s hands, waiting for the chime that announces the arrival, as if we’re under a spell. We believe that no one in that group, as captured by our artist, could look away from the clock, even if they tried; and anyone who could would be out of place in any gathering we were part of, unless we were also out of place. The moment the solemn sounds of the midnight chime stop, the bells from a thousand steeples burst into cheerful song, but they never truly resonate in our hearts at that moment; and the cheer that rises from the party table in response always seems to lack the joy it pretends to have.
But this oppressive sensation soon passes away; and the glad bells of the spirit, like those of the steeples, ring freely out. When the old year is fairly withdrawn, when we have ceased to hear the sound of the falling earth upon its coffin-lid, when the heir stands absolutely in our presence, and the curtain which hides his features has begun slowly to rise (while the gazer on that curtain can discover, as yet, nothing of the dark things that lie behind, and the hopes which the New Year brings are seen through it, by their own light),—then does the heart shake off all that interfered with its hearty enjoyment, and then "comes in the sweet o' the night!" We are, ourselves, of that party in the plate; and it will be late, we promise you, before we separate. One song to the past! and then, "shall we set about some revels?"—as our old friend, Sir Andrew, hath it.
But this heavy feeling soon fades away; and the joyful bells of the spirit, like those of the steeples, ring out freely. When the old year is completely gone, when we no longer hear the sound of the earth settling into its grave, when the new heir stands right in front of us, and the curtain hiding his face begins to rise slowly (while the observer can't yet see the dark things behind it, and the hopes the New Year brings can only be seen through it by their own light),—then the heart shakes off everything that spoiled its joyful enjoyment, and then "comes in the sweet of the night!" We are, ourselves, part of that gathering; and it will be a long time, we promise you, before we part ways. One toast to the past! and then, "should we start some celebrations?"—as our old friend, Sir Andrew, says.
We'll drink it, both strong and weak;
And to each bonny lassie that we dearly loo'd,
[333]In the days of the year that are gone!
"Here’s to the soldier who sacrificed!"
To the sailor who courageously set sail!
Oh, their fame shall remain, though their spirits are fled,
On the wings of the year that's gone!
"Here’s to the friend we can rely on,
When the storms of hardship blow;
Who can join in our song, and be nearest our heart,
"Nor leave,—like the year that's gone!"
And now are we in the humor, this New Year's morning, for keeping such vigils as they did in Illyria; for "were we" too "not born under Taurus?" No advocates do we mean to be for those whose zeal in symposiac matters, like that of Bardolph, "burns in their noses;" but occasions there are, and this is one, when we hold it lawful to sound the wassail-bowl to some considerable depth. Like honest Isaak Walton, we love to keep within the bounds of "such mirth as does not make friends ashamed to look on one another, next morning;" but we feel that we may venture to be a little intemperate, in the present instance, and yet hold our heads up, even if we should chance to meet one of those gentry whom Burns presumes to be wise, because they "are sae grave." What says Innocentius?—and he was a Father of the Church; "Fecundi calices, quem non fecere disertum?" "Carry Master Silence to bed!" therefore, for we are about to be talkative, and expect to be answered. No man need sit with us longer than he likes: but it is the opening of another year, and we must see[334] more of it. We find much virtue in Sir Toby's excellent reasoning, that "not to be abed after midnight is to be up betimes;" and have no sympathy for those who would insist, to-day, with the stolid Sir Andrew, that "to be up late is to be up late." "A false conclusion!" says Sir Toby; and so say we. So fill the glasses, once more, from the wassail-bowl, and let us "rouse the night-owl" in another "catch!"
And now here we are, in the spirit of this New Year's morning, ready to keep vigil like they did in Illyria; for "were we" not "born under Taurus?" We're not here to defend those whose enthusiasm for drinking, like Bardolph's, "burns in their noses;" but there are times, and this is one, when we think it's perfectly fine to indulge in the wassail-bowl. Like honest Isaak Walton, we prefer to stay within the limits of "such mirth as does not make friends ashamed to look each other in the eye the next morning;" but we believe we can afford to be a little overindulgent this time and still keep our dignity, even if we run into those folks whom Burns thinks are wise just because they "are so serious." What does Innocentius say?—and he was a Father of the Church; "Fecundi calices, quem non fecere disertum?" "Take Master Silence to bed!" therefore, because we're about to get chatty and expect some responses. No one has to stay with us longer than they want: but it’s the beginning of another year, and we want to see[334] more of it. We find great wisdom in Sir Toby's brilliant reasoning that "not being in bed after midnight means you're up early;" and we have no sympathy for those who would argue today, alongside the dull Sir Andrew, that "being up late is just being up late." "A false conclusion!" says Sir Toby; and we agree. So fill the glasses again from the wassail-bowl, and let’s "stir the night-owl" with another "catch!"
But alas! it is later than we thought, and the owl is gone to bed; for we hear the cry of that other bird whom Herrick calls "the Bellman of the night:"—
But unfortunately, it's later than we thought, and the owl has gone to bed; for we hear the call of that other bird whom Herrick refers to as "the Bellman of the night:"—
He tells us the day is near;
And look! where, breaking from the night,
"He covers the eastern hills with light!"
FOOTNOTE:
[4] (Twelve?)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Twelve?)
NEW YEAR'S DAY.
Of this day we have little left to say; almost all that belongs to it having been of necessity anticipated in the progress of those remarks which have brought us up to it. It is a day of universal congratulation; and one on which, so far as we may judge from external signs, a general expansion of the heart takes place. Even they who have no hearts to open, or hearts which are not opened by such ordinary occasions, adopt the phraseology of those whom all genial hints call into sympathy with their fellow-creatures; and the gracious compliments of the season may be heard falling from lips on which they must surely wither in the very act of passing. To have your morning's salutation from a worthy like our friend with the umbrella in[336] the plate, must be much the same thing as riding out into the highway, and getting your New Year's greeting from a raven by the roadside. Mathews's undertaker, who used to sing the song of "Merry I have been, and merry could I be," at his club, to a tune considerably below a dirge in point of liveliness, was a brother of the same family.
Of this day, we don’t have much left to say; almost everything about it has already been covered in the earlier comments we've made. It’s a day of widespread celebration; and from what we can see, it seems like everyone’s heart is open and joyful. Even those who don’t have hearts to share or whose hearts don't respond to such typical occasions use the same language as those who are naturally inclined to connect with others. You can hear the kind words of the season coming from mouths that are likely to let them die as soon as they’re spoken. Receiving a morning greeting from someone like our friend with the umbrella in[336] the plate must feel a lot like riding along the road and getting a New Year's wish from a crow perched by the side. Mathews’s undertaker, who used to sing “Merry I have been, and merry could I be” at his club to a tune that was much less lively than a dirge, belonged to the same kind of family.
Of New Year's gifts, which are the distinguishing feature of this day, we have already said enough, in pointing out the distinction betwixt them and Christmas-boxes. They still pass generally from friend to friend, and between the different members of a family; and are in such cases, very pleasant remembrancers; but the practice in ancient times had some very objectionable features. It was formerly customary for the nobles and those about the court to make presents on this day to the sovereign; who, if he were a prince with anything like a princely mind, took care that the returns which he made in kind should at least balance the cost to the subject. The custom, however, became a serious tax when the nobles had to do with a sovereign of another character; and in Elizabeth's day it was an affair of no trifling expense to maintain ground as a courtier. The lists of the kind of gifts which she exacted from all who approached her (for the necessity of giving, the consequences of not giving, amounted to an exaction), and the accounts of the childish eagerness with which she turned over the wardrobe finery, furnished in great[337] abundance as the sort of gift most suited to her capacity of appreciation, furnish admirable illustrations of her mind. She is said to have taken good care that her returns should leave a very substantial balance in her own favor. The practice is stated to have been extinguished in the reign of George III.
Of New Year's gifts, which are a defining feature of this day, we have already said enough by highlighting the difference between them and Christmas boxes. They are still commonly exchanged among friends and family members, serving as nice reminders of each other; however, the tradition in ancient times had some very unsavory aspects. It used to be common for nobles and those close to the court to give presents on this day to the sovereign, who, if he was a real prince, made sure that the gifts he returned at least matched the cost to his subjects. However, this custom became a significant burden when the nobles had to deal with a ruler of a different nature, and during Elizabeth's time, it was quite expensive to maintain one's status as a courtier. The lists of the types of gifts she demanded from anyone who approached her (as the obligation to give, and the consequences of not giving, amounted to a demand) and the accounts of her childish eagerness to sift through the wardrobe finery, provided in great quantity as gifts she appreciated, provide excellent insights into her character. It's said that she was careful to ensure her returns left a significant surplus in her favor. This practice is noted to have ended during the reign of George III.
A worse custom still, however, was that of presenting gifts to the Chancellor by suitors in his court, for the purpose of influencing his judgments. The abuses of the New-Year's-gift practice have, however, been cleared away, and have left it what it now is,—a beautiful form for the interchanges of affection and the expression of friendship.
A worse custom, however, was the practice of giving gifts to the Chancellor by people seeking favors in his court, with the aim of swaying his decisions. The problems with the New Year's gift tradition have been resolved, leaving it as it is now—a lovely way to show affection and express friendship.
In Paris, where this day is called the "Jour d'Etrennes," the practice is of still more universal observance than with us, and the streets are brilliant with the displays made in every window of the articles which are to furnish these tokens of kindness, and with the gay equipages and well-dressed pedestrians passing in all directions, to be the bearers of them, and offer the compliments which are appropriate to the season. The thousand bells of the city are pealing from its hundred belfries, filling the air with an indescribable sense of festival, and would alone set the whole capital in motion if they were a people that ever sat still. This singing of a thousand bells is likewise a striking feature of the day in London; and no one who has not heard the mingling voices of these high[338] choristers in a metropolis, can form any notion of the wild and stirring effects produced by the racing and crossing and mingling of their myriad notes. It is as if the glad voices of the earth had a chorus of echoes in the sky; as if the spirit of its rejoicing were caught up by "airy tongues," and flung in a cloud of incense-like music to the gates of heaven.
In Paris, where this day is known as "Jour d'Etrennes," the tradition is even more widely celebrated than here, with the streets brightened by displays in every window showcasing gifts of kindness. Well-dressed people pass by in stylish carriages and on foot, eager to deliver these gifts and share seasonal greetings. The city's thousand bells are ringing from its many towers, creating an indescribable festive atmosphere that would be enough to get the entire capital moving, if its people ever sat still. This joyful ringing of bells is also a prominent part of the day in London; anyone who hasn’t heard the harmonious sounds of these high choirs in a bustling city can't comprehend the exhilarating and dynamic effects created by the overlapping of their countless notes. It’s as if the joyful sounds of the earth have a chorus of echoes in the sky, as if the spirit of celebration were captured by "airy tongues" and sent forth in a cloud of music-like incense to the gates of heaven.
We need scarcely mention that most of the other forms in which the mirth of the season exhibits itself, are in demand for this occasion; and that among the merry evenings of the Christmas-tide, not the least merry is that which closes New Year's Day. To the youngsters of society, that day and eve have probably been the most trying of all; and the strong excitements of a happy spirit drive the weary head to an earlier pillow than the young heart of this season at all approves. But his is the weariness that the sweet sleep of youth so surely recruits; and to-morrow shall see him early afoot, once more engaged in those winter amusements which are to form his resource till the novelties of Twelfth-day arrive.
We hardly need to say that most of the other ways the joy of the season shows up are in demand for this occasion; and that among the festive nights of Christmas, one of the most joyful is the one that wraps up New Year’s Day. For the kids, that day and night are probably the most exhausting of all; and the intense excitement of a happy mood sends the tired head to bed earlier than the young heart of the season would like. But this is the tiredness that the sweet sleep of youth quickly restores; and tomorrow will see him up early again, engaged in those winter activities that will keep him entertained until the excitement of Twelfth Night arrives.
That will find you tired—but not from playing;
And you will lean just as you do now,
With tired limbs and a painful forehead;
And hope the shadows would move more quickly,
And I long to go to your peaceful rest!—
Well, it would be great if your aching forehead
"May we be as free from sin and shame as we are now!"

Who unurged will not drink
To the base from the brink,
A health to the King!
Herrick.
TWELFTH DAY AND TWELFTH NIGHT.
The more we examine the Saturnalia of the Romans and compare those revels with the proceedings of our Twelfth-night, the more satisfied do we feel of the correctness of Selden's view. "Christmas," he says, in his "Table Talk," "succeeds the Saturnalia; the same time, the same number of holy-days. Then the master waited upon the servants, like the Lord of Misrule." There is here a general likeness to the season of which we treat; but, as Mr. Brand further states, the Greeks and Romans at this period also "drew lots for kingdoms, and like kings exercised their temporary authority;" and Mr. Fosbroke mentions that "the king of Saturnalia was elected by beans," which identifies our Twelfth-night characters, as well as our mode of selecting them, with those of the ancients. Through so many centuries has chance decided who should wear a crown! By the French Twelfth-day was distinguished as "La Fête des Rois," a name of course obnoxious to the revolutionary[341] fraternity of 1792, who caused such feast to be declared anti-civic, and replaced it by "La Fête des Sans-Culottes."
The more we look into the Roman Saturnalia and compare those festivities with our Twelfth Night celebrations, the more we agree with Selden's perspective. "Christmas," he states in his "Table Talk," "follows the Saturnalia; it has the same timing and the same number of holidays. During that time, the master served the servants, just like the Lord of Misrule." There’s a general similarity to the season we’re discussing; however, as Mr. Brand points out, the Greeks and Romans at this time also "drew lots for kingdoms, and like kings, exercised their temporary authority." Mr. Fosbroke adds that "the king of Saturnalia was elected by beans," which links our Twelfth Night characters and the way we choose them with those of the ancients. For centuries, luck has determined who gets to wear a crown! In France, Twelfth Day was known as "La Fête des Rois," a name that was, of course, disliked by the revolutionary[341] group of 1792, who declared the feast anti-civic and replaced it with "La Fête des Sans-Culottes."
However, before entering upon the important discussion of the "absolute monarchy" of "the king of cakes and characters," in which, without any reference to profane ceremonies, there was sufficient found to offend puritanical ideas, we must be allowed to mention some customs observed on the vigil or eve of the feast of the Epiphany. Amongst these was the practice of wassailing the trees to ensure their future fruitfulness, mentioned by Herrick:—
However, before we dive into the important discussion of the "absolute monarchy" of "the king of cakes and characters," which, without any reference to secular ceremonies, had enough to offend puritanical views, we should take a moment to mention some customs practiced on the vigil or eve of the feast of the Epiphany. One of these was the tradition of wassailing the trees to ensure they would bear fruit in the future, as mentioned by Herrick:—
You pick many plums and many pears;
They will bring more or less fruit,
"While you do give them wassailing."
Whence thou mayst bud, and whence thou mayst blow!
And whence thou mayst bear apples enow!
Hats full! Caps full!
Bushel bags, full!
And my pockets full too!—Huzza!"
Well equipped, pockets full, hats full,
Pecks full, bushel bags full—

To illustrate "Twelfth-night," our artist has made two studies of the scenes it presents in London,—abroad and at home; and these involve our consideration of the subject, accordingly.
To illustrate "Twelfth Night," our artist has created two studies of the scenes it presents in London—both abroad and at home; and these require us to think about the subject accordingly.
During the entire twelve months there is no such illumination of pastry-cooks' shops, as on Twelfth-night. Each sends forth a blaze of light; and is filled with glorious cakes, "decorated," to use the words of Mr. Hone, "with all imaginable images of thing animate and inanimate. Stars, castles, kings, cottages, dragons, trees, fish, palaces, cats, dogs, churches, lions, milkmaids, knights, serpents, and innumerable other forms, in snow-white confectionery, painted with variegated colors." "This 'paradise of dainty devices,'" he continues, "is crowded by successive, and successful, desirers of the seasonable delicacies; while alternate tappings of hammers and peals of laughter, from the throng surrounding the house, excite smiles from the inmates." This last observation requires explanation, for our country readers.
During the whole year, there’s no other time when pastry shops are as bright as on Twelfth Night. Each shop shines with a brilliant glow and is filled with amazing cakes, "decorated," to quote Mr. Hone, "with all sorts of images of both living and non-living things. Stars, castles, kings, cottages, dragons, trees, fish, palaces, cats, dogs, churches, lions, milkmaids, knights, serpents, and countless other shapes made from snow-white icing, painted in various colors." "This 'paradise of delightful creations,'" he continues, "is packed with eager customers looking to enjoy the seasonal treats; while the rhythmic sounds of hammers and bursts of laughter from the crowd outside bring smiles to those inside." This last point needs a bit of explanation for our country readers.
Let all idle gazers, then, in the streets of London beware of Twelfth-night! There is then that spirit of mischievous fun abroad, which, carried on without[344] the superintending power of a Lord of Misrule, exhibits itself in transfixing the coat-skirts of the unconscious stranger to the frame of the door or window, at which he may have paused to stare and wonder. Once fairly caught, lucky is the wight who can disengage himself, without finding that, in the interim, his other skirt has been pinned to the pelisse or gown of some alarmed damsel, whose dress is perhaps dragged, at the same moment, in opposite directions, so that he can neither stand still nor move, without aiding the work of destruction. These practical facetiæ are the performances of that class of nondescript lads, "perplexers of Lord Mayors and irritators of the police," whose character Mr. Leigh Hunt has as truly drawn as our artist has depicted their persons: "those equivocal animal-spirits of the streets, who come whistling along, you know not whether thief or errand-boy, sometimes with a bundle and sometimes not, in corduroys, a jacket, and a cap or bit of hat, with hair sticking through a hole in it. His vivacity gets him into scrapes in the street; and he is not ultra-studious of civility in his answers. If the man he runs against is not very big, he gives him abuse for abuse, at once; if otherwise, he gets at a convenient distance, and then halloos out, 'Eh, stupid!' or 'Can't you see before you?' or 'Go and get your face washed!' This last is a favorite saying of his, out of an instinct referable to his own visage. He sings 'Hokee-Pokee,' and 'A shiny[345] Night,' varied, occasionally, with an uproarious 'Rise, gentle Moon,' or 'Coming through the Rye.' On winter evenings, you may hear him indulging himself, as he goes along, in a singular undulation of yowl, a sort of gargle, as if a wolf was practising the rudiments of a shake. This he delights to do, more particularly in a crowded thoroughfare, as though determined that his noise should triumph over every other and show how jolly he is, and how independent of the ties to good behavior. If the street is a quiet one, and he has a stick in his hand (perhaps a hoop-stick), he accompanies the howl with a run upon the gamut of the iron rails. He is the nightingale of mud and cold. If he gets on in life, he will be a pot-boy. At present, as we said before, we hardly know what he is; but his mother thinks herself lucky if he is not transported."
Let all the lazy onlookers in the streets of London be cautious of Twelfth Night! That’s when the spirit of mischief is in the air, which, without the oversight of a Lord of Misrule, shows itself by pinning the coat-tails of unsuspecting strangers to the door or window they stop at, staring and wondering. Once caught, the fortunate one is the person who can free themselves without realizing that their other coat-tail is attached to some startled lady’s dress, which might be getting yanked in opposite directions at the same time, leaving them unable to stand still or move without making things worse. These practical jokes are the work of a group of random kids, "troublers of Lord Mayors and annoyers of the police," whose description Mr. Leigh Hunt has accurately captured just as our artist has illustrated their appearances: "those ambiguous street kids who whistle by, and you can't tell if they’re a thief or a delivery boy, sometimes carrying a bundle and sometimes not, dressed in corduroys, a jacket, and a cap or a piece of hat, with hair sticking out of a hole in it. His liveliness gets him into trouble in the street, and he’s not very polite when responding. If he bumps into someone who isn't too big, he fires back with insults; if the person is bigger, he keeps his distance and shouts, 'Hey, stupid!' or 'Can't you watch where you're going?' or 'Go wash your face!' This last one is a favorite of his, reflecting his own appearance. He sings 'Hokee-Pokee' and 'A Shiny Night,' occasionally mixing in a raucous 'Rise, Gentle Moon,' or 'Coming Through the Rye.' On winter evenings, you might hear him going along with this strange yowl, like a gargle, as if a wolf were learning to shake. He particularly loves doing this in crowded streets, as if determined to make his noise stand out above everything else, showing how cheerful he is and how little he cares about proper behavior. If the street is quiet and he has a stick in hand (maybe a hoop stick), he adds a run on the iron railings to his howling. He is the nightingale of mud and cold. If he makes it in life, he’ll become a pot-boy. For now, as we said before, we barely know what he is; but his mother considers herself lucky if he isn’t sent away."
Of Twelfth-night, at home, when "the whole island keeps court,—nay all Christendom,"—when "all the world are kings and queens, and everybody is somebody else," a huge cake, the idol of young hearts, is the presiding genius of the evening. The account given by Nutt, the editor of the "Cook and Confectioner's Dictionary," of the twelfth-cakes and dishes in vogue a hundred years ago, proves the nursery rhymes of—
Of Twelfth Night, at home, when "the whole island is celebrating—actually all of Christendom,"—when "everyone in the world is a king or queen, and everyone is someone else," a giant cake, the favorite of young hearts, takes center stage for the evening. The description provided by Nutt, the editor of the "Cook and Confectioner's Dictionary," of the twelfth cakes and dishes popular a hundred years ago, confirms the nursery rhymes of—

"How to eat twelfth-cake," says Hone, "requires no recipe; but how to provide it, and draw the characters, on the authority of Rachel Revel's 'Winter Evening Pastimes,' may be acceptable. First, buy your cake. Then, before your visitors arrive, buy your characters,—each of which should have a pleasant verse beneath. Next, look at your invitation list, and count the number of ladies you expect, and afterwards the number of gentlemen. Then, take as many female characters as you have invited ladies, fold them up exactly of the same size, and number each on the back, taking care to make the king No. 1, and the queen No. 2. Then prepare and number the gentlemen's characters. Cause tea and coffee to be handed to your visitors, as they drop in. When all are assembled, and tea over, put as many ladies' characters in a reticule as there are ladies present; next, put the gentlemen's characters in a hat. Then call on a gentleman to carry the reticule to the ladies as they sit; from which each lady is to draw one ticket, and to preserve it unopened. Select a lady to bear the hat to the gentlemen for the same purpose. There will be one ticket left in the reticule, and another in the hat,—which the lady and gentleman who carried each is to interchange, as having fallen to each.[348] Next, arrange your visitors, according to their numbers; the king No. 1, the queen No. 2, and so on. The king is then to recite the verse on his ticket, then the queen the verse on hers; and so the characters are to proceed, in numerical order. This done, let the cake and refreshments go round; and hey! for merriment!"
"How to eat twelfth-cake," Hone says, "doesn’t need a recipe; but how to provide it and assign the characters, based on Rachel Revel's 'Winter Evening Pastimes,' could be helpful. First, buy your cake. Then, before your guests arrive, buy your characters—each of which should have a nice verse underneath. Next, check your invitation list and count the number of ladies you expect, followed by the number of gentlemen. After that, take as many female characters as you have invited ladies, fold them to the same size, and number each one on the back—make sure to label the king as No. 1 and the queen as No. 2. Then prepare and number the gentlemen's characters. Serve tea and coffee to your guests as they arrive. When everyone is assembled and tea is finished, put as many ladies' characters in a bag as there are ladies present, then put the gentlemen's characters in a hat. Call on a gentleman to carry the bag to the ladies as they sit; from which each lady will draw one ticket and keep it unopened. Choose a lady to take the hat to the gentlemen for the same purpose. There will be one ticket left in the bag and another in the hat—which the lady and gentleman who carried each should exchange, since they have fallen to each.[348] Next, arrange your guests according to their numbers; king is No. 1, queen is No. 2, and so on. The king then reads the verse on his ticket, followed by the queen reading the verse on hers; and then the characters proceed in numerical order. Once that’s done, let the cake and refreshments be served; and cheers for fun!"
As our contribution towards the merriment of this evening, we cannot do better than present our readers with a copy of the following letter, respecting the manufacture of Twelfth-night characters,—which document was handed to us by the artist to whom it was addressed.—
As our contribution to the fun of this evening, we can't do better than share a copy of the following letter about the making of Twelfth-night characters—this document was given to us by the artist it was intended for.—
"Sir,—As I am given to understand that you are an artist of celebrity, I will thank you to make me a hundred and forty-four different characters, for Twelfth-night, the entire cost not to exceed two shillings and sixpence each, say three plates at two pounds ten shillings a plate, including the poetry, which you can, I am told, get plenty of poets to write for nothing, though I should not mind standing a trifle,—say twopence more, if the verses gave satisfaction. You will please do your best for me, and, trusting to your speedy attention to this order, I remain your well-wisher and obedient servant, who will furnish the coppers."
"Dude,—Since I understand that you are a well-known artist, I’d like to request that you create one hundred and forty-four different designs for Twelfth Night, with the total cost not exceeding two shillings and sixpence each. Let’s say three plates at two pounds ten shillings per plate, including the poetry. I’ve heard you can find plenty of poets who will write for free, but I wouldn’t mind contributing a bit more—maybe two pence extra—if the verses turn out well. Please do your best for me, and I look forward to your quick response to this request. I remain your supportive and obedient servant, who will provide the coins."
Though we publish this letter, that is no reason why we should publish the writer's name. It is evident he was a young hand in the trade, and desirous to rival the graphic and literary talent displayed[349] in Langley's and Fairburn's characters,—of which we have preserved specimens in our portfolio. Mr. Sandys speaks rather disparagingly of the merit of these productions, and this, considering that gentleman's antiquarian zeal, we must confess, surprises us. In the copy of Langley's characters which we possess, the same love of alliteration, upon which we have already commented as encouraged in the Court of Misrule, is observable. We have, for instance, "Bill Bobstay," "Prudence Pumpkin," "Percival Palette," "Judy Juniper," "Peter Puncheon," "Simon Salamander," "Countess Clackett," "Leander Lackbrain," "Nelly Nester," "Felicia Frill," etc.
Though we’re publishing this letter, that doesn't mean we should reveal the writer's name. It's clear he was new to the field and wanted to compete with the graphic and literary skills shown[349] in Langley's and Fairburn's characters, of which we have kept examples in our collection. Mr. Sandys speaks rather negatively about the quality of these works, and given his enthusiasm for antiquities, we must admit this surprises us. In the copy of Langley's characters that we have, the same fondness for alliteration, which we’ve already mentioned as being encouraged in the Court of Misrule, can be seen. We have, for example, "Bill Bobstay," "Prudence Pumpkin," "Percival Palette," "Judy Juniper," "Peter Puncheon," "Simon Salamander," "Countess Clackett," "Leander Lackbrain," "Nelly Nester," "Felicia Frill," etc.
Where the monarch of the evening and his queen are not determined by this kind of pictorial lottery, a bean and a pea are put into the cake; and whoever finds them in the pieces taken, he and she become the king and queen of the evening. Other matters, such as a small coin, a ring, etc., are often introduced into Twelfth-night cakes, and give to the finders characters to be supported for the evening. In some countries, says Sandys, a coin was put "instead of the bean, and portions of the cake assigned to the Virgin Mary and the Three Kings, which were given to the poor; and if the bean should happen to be in any of these portions, the king was then chosen by pulling straws."
Where the king and queen of the evening aren’t decided by this kind of pictorial lottery, a bean and a pea are placed in the cake; whoever finds them in their slice becomes the king and queen for the night. Other items, like a small coin or a ring, are often added to Twelfth Night cakes, giving the finders roles to play throughout the evening. In some countries, Sandys notes, a coin was used "instead of the bean, and portions of the cake were assigned to the Virgin Mary and the Three Kings, which were given to the poor; if the bean happened to be in any of these portions, the king was then chosen by drawing straws."
The three kings mentioned in the above extract are those worthies commonly known by the title of[350] the Three Kings of Colen (Cologne), identified by old legends with the Wise Men of the East, who did homage to our Saviour on the day of which the Epiphany is the anniversary celebration. They are stated to have been Arabians; and are distinguished in the traditionary tales of the Early Church by the names of Melchior, Balthazar, and Gasper. Their bodies are said to have been finally deposited at Cologne, after several removals; and the practice of electing a king on the evening of the Epiphany has been, by some, thought to have a reference to their supposed regal characters. We imagine, however, it will be sufficiently evident to our readers, after what we have formerly said, that it is not necessary for us to seek further than we have already done for the origin of the Twelfth-night king.
The three kings mentioned in the extract above are commonly known as[350] the Three Kings of Cologne, linked by ancient legends with the Wise Men from the East, who paid their respects to our Savior on the day celebrated as Epiphany. They are said to have come from Arabia and are known in the traditional stories of the Early Church as Melchior, Balthazar, and Gaspar. Their remains are said to have been ultimately laid to rest in Cologne after being moved several times; and the tradition of electing a king on the night of Epiphany is thought by some to relate to their supposed royal status. However, we believe it will be clear to our readers, based on what we have previously discussed, that we don't need to look any deeper for the origin of the Twelfth-night king.
SAINT DISTAFF'S DAY.

CONCLUSION.
It is not, as we have said, to be expected that after the full chorus of increased mirth which hath swelled up anew for the last of these celebrations, the ear should all at once accustom itself to a sudden and utter silence,—should endure the abrupt absence of all festival sound; nor can all the laughing spirits of the season who were engaged in added numbers for the revelries of last night, be got quietly laid at rest in the course of a single day. One or other of them is accordingly found lurking about the corners of our chambers after the ceremonies for which they were called up are over, encouraged to the neglect of the order for their dismissal by the young hearts, who have formed a merry alliance with the imps which they are by no means willing to terminate thus suddenly. And sooth to say, those youngsters are often able to engage heads who are older, and we suppose should know better, in the conspiracies which are day by day formed for the detention of some one or more of these members of the train of Momus.
It is not, as we've mentioned, realistic to expect that after the joyful chorus of laughter that has built up once again for the last of these celebrations, our ears should suddenly adjust to complete silence. It’s hard to cope with the sudden absence of all festival sounds; nor can all the playful spirits of the season, who joined in the festivities last night, simply be put to rest in just one day. One or another of them is often found hanging around the corners of our rooms after the celebrations they were summoned for have ended, encouraged to stay by the young ones, who have formed a happy bond with these mischievous spirits and aren’t ready to let it end so abruptly. To be honest, those kids often manage to involve older folks, who we would think should know better, in the schemes that are formed day by day to keep one or more of these members of the train of Momus around.
Even in rural districts, where the necessary preparations in aid of the returning season are by this time expected to call men abroad to the labors of the field, our benevolent ancestors admitted the claim for a gradual subsiding of the Christmas mirth in favor of the children of toil. Their devices for letting themselves gently down were recognized; and a sort of compromise was sanctioned between the spirit of the past holiday and the[353] sense of an important coming duty to be performed. The genius of mirth met the genius of toil on neutral ground for a single day; and the two touched hands in recognition of the rightful dominion of each other, ere they severally set forth in their own separate directions.
Even in rural areas, where people are usually busy preparing for the upcoming season by heading out to work in the fields, our kind ancestors acknowledged the need to gradually ease off the Christmas celebrations for the hardworking folks. They found ways to gently transition from the holiday spirit, allowing for a sort of compromise between the joy of the past celebrations and the awareness of important duties that lay ahead. The spirit of joy met the spirit of hard work on common ground for just one day, and they acknowledged each other's rightful place before going their separate ways.
Thus, on the day which followed Twelfth-night, the implements of labor were prepared and the team was even yoked for a space; but the business of turning the soil was not required to be laboriously engaged in until the Monday which followed, and which therefore bore (and bears) the title of Plough Monday. After a few hours of morning labor, a sort of half-holiday was the concluding privilege of this privileged season; and the husbandman laid aside his plough, and the maiden her distaff, to engage in certain revels which were peculiar to the day and to the country districts. From the partial resumption of the spinning labors of the women on this morning, the festival in question takes its name; and it is (or was) sometimes called also "Rockday," in honor of the rock, which is another name for the distaff. It is described as being "a distaff held in the hand, from whence wool is spun by twirling a ball below."
So, the day after Twelfth Night, the tools for work were ready, and the team was even hitched for a while. However, digging the soil didn’t need to be done until the following Monday, which became known as Plough Monday. After a few hours of morning work, a sort of half-holiday marked the end of this special time; the farmer put down his plow, and the maiden set aside her distaff to take part in festivities unique to that day and rural areas. The festival gets its name from the brief return to the women’s spinning work that morning, and it's also known as "Rockday," named after the distaff, which is called a rock. It’s described as "a distaff held in the hand, from where wool is spun by twirling a ball below."
Of the sports by which this day was enlivened we doubt if there are any remains. These seem to have consisted in the burning, by the men who had returned from the field, of the flax and tow belonging to the women, as a sort of assertion of[354] the supremacy of the spirit of fun over his laborious rival for this one day more, and a challenge into his court; and this challenge was answered by the maidens, and the mischief retorted, by sluicing the clowns with pails of water. It was, in fact, a merry contest between these two elements of water and of fire; and may be looked upon as typical of that more matter-of-fact extinction which was about to be finally given to the lights of the season when the sports of this day should be concluded. Of these merry proceedings our artist has given a very lively representation; and Herrick's poem on the subject, which we must quote from the "Hesperides," includes all that is known of the ancient observances of St. Distaff's day.
Of the games that brightened this day, we’re not sure if any remnants remain. They seemed to involve the men who returned from the fields burning the flax and tow of the women as a way to show that the spirit of fun was more dominant than hard work, at least for this one day, and to provoke a response. The maidens answered this challenge by splashing the men with buckets of water. It was, in fact, a cheerful contest between water and fire; and it can be seen as a symbol of the more practical ending that was about to extinguish the joys of the season once the festivities of this day were over. Our artist has captured these joyful events in a very lively depiction, and Herrick's poem on the subject, which we must quote from the "Hesperides," includes everything known about the ancient traditions of St. Distaff's day.
You must on S. Distaff's day;
Soon free your team from the plow,
Then come home and feed them,
If the maids are spinning,
Burn the flax and ignite the tow;
. . . .
Bring in buckets of water then,
Let the maids wash the men:—
Give S. Distaffe all the rights,
Then wish Christmas sport goodnight:
And next day, everyone
To his own calling."

Our Revels now are ended; and our Christmas prince must abdicate. In flinging down his wand of misrule, we trust there is no reason why he should, like Prospero, when his charms were over and he broke his staff, drown this, his book, "deeper than did ever plummet sound." The spells which it contains are, we believe, all innocent; and, we trust, it may survive to furnish the directions for many a future scheme of Christmas happiness.
The party is over.; and our Christmas prince has to step down. As he lays down his wand of mischief, we hope he won’t, like Prospero, after his magic was done and he broke his staff, plunge this, his book, "deeper than any weight could measure." The spells within it are, we believe, all harmless; and we hope it will continue to provide guidance for many future plans of Christmas joy.
And now Father Christmas has at length departed,—but not till the youngsters had got from the merry old man his last bon-bon. The school-boy, too, has clung to the skirts of the patriarch's coat, and followed him as far as he could. And farther had he gone, but for a clear and undoubted vision of a dark object, which has been looming suspiciously through the gloom, for some weeks past. He first caught a glimpse of it, on stepping out from amongst the lights of Twelfth-night; but he turned his head resolutely away, and has since looked as little in that direction as he could. But there is no evading it now! There it stands, right in his way, plain and distinct and portentous! the gloomy portal of this merry season, on whose face is inscribed, in characters which there is no mystifying, its own appropriate and unbeloved name,—Black Monday!
And now Father Christmas has finally left—but not until the kids received one last bon-bon from the jolly old man. The schoolboy also clung to the hem of the patriarch's coat and followed him as far as he could. He would have gone even farther, but for a clear and undeniable sight of a dark shape that's been suspiciously looming in the shadows for a few weeks now. He first caught a glimpse of it when stepping out from the lights of Twelfth-night; but he resolutely turned his head away and has tried to look in that direction as little as possible since then. But he can't avoid it any longer! There it stands, right in his path, clear and distinct and ominous! The gloomy entrance to this festive season, with its name—Black Monday—written on it in unmistakable letters!
And, behold! at the gloomy gate a hackney coach! (more like a mourning coach!)—[356]Black Monday, visible in all its appointments, and black Friday, looking blacker than ever, this black Monday, frowning from its foot-board!
And look! At the dark gate, there’s a cab! (more like a hearse!)—[356]Black Monday, obvious in all its details, and black Friday, appearing even darker on this black Monday, scowling from its step!
And lo! through its windows, just caught in the distance, the last flutter of the coat-tails of old Father Christmas!—
And look! through its windows, just seen in the distance, the last flutter of the coat-tails of old Father Christmas!—
Our Revels are, indeed, ended!
Our fun is, indeed, over!
STANDARD LIBRARY BOOKS
ROBERTS BROS.
Second Series: Signor Monaldini's Niece, $1.00; The Colonel's Opera Cloak, $1.00; His Majesty, Myself, $1.00; Mrs. Beauchamp Brown, $1.00; Salvage, $1.00; Don John, $1.00; Tsar's Window, $1.00; Manuela Parédes, $1.00; Baby Rue, $1.00; My Wife and My Wife's Sister, $1.00; Her Picture, $1.00; Aschenbroedel, $1.00.
Second Series: Signor Monaldini's Niece, $1.00; The Colonel's Opera Cloak, $1.00; His Majesty, Myself, $1.00; Mrs. Beauchamp Brown, $1.00; Salvage, $1.00; Don John, $1.00; Tsar's Window, $1.00; Manuela Parédes, $1.00; Baby Rue, $1.00; My Wife and My Wife's Sister, $1.00; Her Picture, $1.00; Aschenbroedel, $1.00.
Third Series: Her Crime, $1.00; Little Sister, $1.00; Barrington's Fate, $1.00; Daughter of the Philistines, $1.00; Princess Amélie, $1.00; Diane Coryval, $1.00; Almost a Duchess, $1.00; A Superior Woman, $1.00; Justina, $1.00; Question of Identity, $1.00; Cracker Joe, $1.00.
Third Series: Her Crime, $1.00; Little Sister, $1.00; Barrington's Fate, $1.00; Daughter of the Philistines, $1.00; Princess Amélie, $1.00; Diane Coryval, $1.00; Almost a Duchess, $1.00; A Superior Woman, $1.00; Justina, $1.00; Question of Identity, $1.00; Cracker Joe, $1.00.
LATEST ADDITIONS TO ROBERTS BROTHERS' CATALOGUE.
All of our Books are mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price.
——————
3 Somerset Street, Boston
Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
Punctuation errors fixed.
Page 85, "ever" changed to "over" (preside over the arrangements)
Page 85, "over" changed to "over" (preside over the arrangements)
Page 124, "arraingment" changed to "arraignment" (The arraignment, conviction)
Page 124, "arraignment" changed to "arraignment" (The arraignment, conviction)
Page 235, "anouncement" changed to "announcement" (and tempting announcement)
Page 235, "announcement" changed to "announcement" (and tempting announcement)
Page 326, "moulde ring" changed to "mouldering" (within the mouldering)
Page 326, "moulde ring" changed to "mouldering" (within the mouldering)
Varied alphabetizing in the list of ad pages at the end of the book was retained. For example, "Edward Lear" was left above "Walter Savage Landor" and "Francis Jacox" was left after "Richard Jeffries."
Varied alphabetizing in the list of ad pages at the end of the book was retained. For example, "Edward Lear" was kept above "Walter Savage Landor" and "Francis Jacox" was placed after "Richard Jeffries."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!